who_o riches_n be_v from_o pillage_n of_o the_o good_n burn_v the_o house_n and_o murder_v the_o person_n of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o a_o anabaptistical_n spirit_n this_o king_n title_n be_v the_o king_n of_o justice_n the_o king_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n he_o erect_v a_o throne_n of_o great_a cost_n and_o coin_a money_n with_o this_o motto_n verbum_fw-la carâ—_n factum_fw-la quod_fw-la habitat_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la by_o this_o king_n regal_a authority_n divorce_n be_v frequent_o make_v as_o man_n grow_v weary_a of_o their_o wife_n all_o book_n burn_v but_o the_o bible_n all_o church_n rifle_v demolish_a and_o as_o from_o god_n perform_v blood_n sigh_n tear_n be_v only_o to_o be_v see_v and_o hear_v in_o this_o king_n reign_n at_o a_o feast_n he_o give_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 4000_o but_o accuse_v one_o of_o treason_n you_o must_v note_v he_o be_v a_o king_n between_o they_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n himself_o and_o with_o bloody_a hand_n consecrate_v the_o element_n administer_a the_o bread_n one_o of_o his_o queen_n follow_v he_o deliver_v the_o cup._n i_o long_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o monarch_n he_o come_v in_o a_o few_o day_n to_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o stake_n &_o by_o two_o executioner_n with_o two_o hot_a pincer_n be_v his_o flesh_n tear_v from_o his_o bone_n in_o munster_n where_o his_o most_o sacrilegious_a majesty_n have_v act_v and_o enact_v unheard_a of_o villainy_n this_o sacrilegious_a king_n be_v not_o without_o rebellious_a subject_n which_o the_o german_a prince_n by_o burn_v drown_v kill_v not_o for_o their_o conscience_n but_o for_o their_o â—reasoâ—â—â—tteâ—_n and_o hellish_a act_n put_v a_o end_n to_o they_o at_o which_o time_n 〈…〉_z of_o they_o into_o england_n for_o shelter_n a._n 1535._o 〈…〉_z be_v burn_v and_o oâ—hers_n make_v to_o recant_v yet_o some_o 〈…〉_z â—slily_o carry_v them-themselves_a do_v live_v and_o become_v the_o 〈◊〉_d father_n of_o the_o brownist_n mr._n robert_n brown_n of_o northamptonshire_n vent_v their_o doctrine_n in_o a_o saw-pit_n first_o near_o islington_n obtain_v proselyte_n three_o year_n afterward_o he_o recant_v his_o error_n and_o take_v order_n become_v a_o faithful_a teacher_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n though_o his_o disciple_n remain_v as_o thorn_n in_o her_o side_n they_o do_v somewhat_o refine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o german_a anabaptist_n and_o continue_v a_o separation_n do_v bring_v forth_o that_o creature_n who_o we_o call_v a_o anabapist_n who_o must_v own_o the_o quaker_n for_o his_o first_o bear_v and_o all_o those_o by-opinion_n and_o fancy_n teach_v by_o the_o whole_a rabble_n of_o fanatic_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o grow_v out_o of_o his_o root_n and_o be_v sprig_n of_o the_o tame_a branch_n all_o of_o they_o be_v quicken_v with_o the_o same_o sap_n or_o spirit_n of_o their_o german_a father_n who_o by_o a_o pretend_a humility_n and_o sâ—ow_o of_o godliness_n get_v into_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o vulgar_a which_o cease_v not_o until_o they_o have_v put_v they_o in_o the_o throne_n which_o deserve_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o stake_n i_o have_v hear_v of_o a_o welshman_n that_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v hang_v by_o the_o neck_n call_v aloud_o o_o good_a my_o lord_n hang_v she_o not_o by_o the_o neck_n her_o father_n be_v hang_v by_o the_o neck_n and_o she_o die_v let_v our_o english_a anabaptist_n remember_v that_o her_o father_n be_v burn_v at_o a_o stake_n and_o hang_v by_o the_o neck_n for_o treason_n her_o prince_n prophet_n her_o king_n and_o all_o except_o i_o say_v this_o king_n they_o have_v never_o a_o nurse_n father_n so_o far_o have_v it_o be_v from_o all_o nation_n come_v in_o unto_o it_o that_o if_o these_o be_v true_a church_n they_o have_v never_o have_v a_o village_n to_o boast_v of_o if_o these_o be_v true_a church_n there_o be_v more_o church_n than_o one_o and_o so_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v deny_v and_o consequent_o there_o must_v be_v more_o christ_n then_o one_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n ep._n 1.22_o and_o the_o church_n be_v his_o body_n why_o because_o all_o the_o member_n move_v according_a to_o that_o life_n that_o be_v communicate_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o head_n now_o this_o rabble_n have_v not_o one_o spirit_n nor_o one_o life_n neither_o do_v they_o preach_v all_o one_o kind_n of_o faith_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v diversity_n of_o head_n to_o give_v life_n to_o these_o several_a body_n &_o consequent_o if_o they_o be_v church_n there_o must_v be_v divers_a christ_n to_o quicken_v those_o several_a church_n which_o destroy_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o trinity_n the_o consent_n harmony_n and_o agreement_n of_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n on_o earth_n and_o before_o that_o be_v do_v let_v we_o condemn_v those_o segregated_a meeting_n for_o those_o that_o separate_v themselves_o sensual_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n jud._n 19_o whence_o the_o catholic_n faith_n come_v we_o know_v how_o old_a it_o be_v we_o know_v it_o have_v seniority_n over_o and_o above_o all_o other_o doctrine_n as_o truth_n have_v over_o error_n iâ—_n be_v of_o the_o same_o stand_n with_o the_o creation_n and_o though_o heresy_n have_v and_o must_v close_o follow_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v before_o they_o the_o wheat_n be_v first_o sow_v and_o then_o the_o tare_n such_o be_v satan_n haste_n that_o he_o begin_v to_o lie_v at_o the_o beginning_n yet_o from_o the_o beginning_n lie_v be_v not_o but_o truth_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o those_o heresy_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n before_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v those_o that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o be_v of_o angel_n and_o spirit_n matth._n 22.23_o act_n 23.8_o most_o of_o those_o grand_a heresy_n that_o trouble_v the_o church_n by_o false_a doctrine_n the_o time_n they_o come_v in_o the_o author_n that_o broach_v they_o be_v know_v by_o name_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o so_o do_v be_v also_o know_v not_o so_o the_o catholic_n faith_n we_o must_v know_v that_o all_o new_a light_n that_o now_o shine_v be_v but_o the_o stink_a snuff_n of_o those_o old_a heresy_n that_o be_v extinguish_v by_o the_o powerful_a breath_n of_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n blow_v in_o again_o by_o the_o envious_a breath_n of_o he_o that_o fight_v against_o the_o church_n and_o her_o seed_n and_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o same_o cause_n that_o before_o they_o of_o old_a be_v kindle_v by_o and_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o head_n 1_o envy_n and_o discontentednesse_n when_o man_n can_v not_o get_v into_o those_o place_n that_o either_o their_o merit_n do_v not_o deserve_v or_o their_o ambition_n think_v they_o be_v worthy_a of_o then_o to_o revenge_v themselves_o like_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n numb_a 16.1_o they_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o rebel_v against_o catholic_n truth_n it_o be_v this_o that_o make_v arius_n rise_v and_o swell_v like_o a_o great_a sea_n to_o overthrow_v the_o faith_n of_o christ._n an._n 310._o for_o not_o be_v choose_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o deacon_n when_o achillas_n the_o bishop_n thereof_o die_v and_o alexander_n a_o man_n he_o think_v not_o so_o deserve_v as_o himself_o choose_v in_o the_o place_n present_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o oppose_v episcopal_a dignity_n and_o such_o doctrine_n as_o plague_v the_o church_n for_o almost_o three_o hundred_o year_n together_o pure_o because_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o bishop_n who_o doctrine_n though_o condemn_v by_o 318_o bishop_n a._n 325._o gather_v together_o at_o nice_a at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o good_a emperor_n constantin_n the_o great_a be_v revive_v again_o in_o our_o socinian_n anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n for_o want_n of_o discipline_n in_o our_o church_n and_o true_o that_o hideous_a damp_n that_o come_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o these_o last_o year_n have_v its_o rise_n from_o the_o same_o ground_n viz._n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o those_o man_n that_o be_v extend_v in_o a_o large_a measure_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o a_o mitre_n which_o not_o come_v they_o vent_v their_o ill-favoured_a breath_n in_o the_o very_a face_n of_o they_o that_o through_o desert_n wear_v it_o envy_v the_o glory_n that_o other_o have_v because_o they_o themselves_o have_v but_o ordinary_a respect_n this_o make_v m._n m._n a_o principal_a pres._n break_v out_o into_o extravagancy_n he_o petition_v the_o king_n for_o a_o deanery_n and_o afterward_o for_o a_o bishopric_n get_v neither_o strive_v as_o the_o king_n tell_v to_o undo_v and_o overthrow_v all_o so_o d._n t._n a_o earnest_a suitor_n for_o the_o deanery_n of_o salisbury_n or_o
a_o prebendry_n at_o windsor_n get_v neither_o grow_v very_a discontent_n so_o d.b._n i_o have_v read_v these_o in_o and_o have_v they_o from_o a_o author_n that_o i_o be_o persuade_v be_v able_a to_o defend_v his_o print_n a_o man_n of_o the_o same_o principle_n have_v get_v to_o be_v the_o king_n chaplain_n &_o short_o after_o be_v put_v out_o of_o it_o again_o by_o the_o archbishop_n for_o what_o cause_n my_o author_n show_v not_o to_o revenge_v himself_o become_v the_o chief_a leader_n of_o that_o rascal_n rabble_n out_o of_o london_n cry_v for_o i_o against_o e._n of_o s._n invade_v afterward_o the_o deanery_n of_o paul_n and_o the_o house_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o b._n &_o w._n but_o say_v my_o author_n have_v he_o be_v make_v dean_n of_o paul_n or_o b._n of_o b._n and_o w._n by_o king_n charles_n he_o have_v never_o oppose_v the_o bishop_n the_o like_a be_v know_v concern_v m._n h._n b._n the_o original_a of_o his_o discontent_n against_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o place_n at_o court_n which_o he_o enjoy_v under_o prince_n charles_n and_o for_o that_o he_o be_v so_o enrage_v against_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n that_o what_o by_o speak_v and_o what_o by_o writing_n he_o bring_v to_o himself_o deserve_a punishment_n not_o to_o call_v it_o suffer_v i_o copy_n not_o this_o out_o of_o any_o distaste_n that_o i_o bear_v to_o the_o man_n judgement_n or_o person_n who_o face_n i_o never_o see_v know_o yea_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v scarce_o know_v from_o the_o left_a when_o b._n be_v put_v on_o armour_n to_o oppose_v the_o hirearchy_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v upon_o what_o ground_n some_o spirit_n oppose_v settle_v government_n not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o zeal_n religion_n or_o conscience_n as_o out_o of_o spite_n passion_n malice_n or_o discontentednesse_n which_o broach_v arrius_n his_o heresy_n and_o be_v the_o first_o move_v cause_n of_o corah_n his_o rebellion_n numb_a 16._o and_o blow_v up_o some_o fiery_a spirit_n here_o in_o england_n to_o call_v out_o for_o a_o reformation_n which_o be_v the_o mask_n they_o use_v to_o hide_v their_o ugly_a face_n and_o the_o cloak_n they_o wear_v to_o cover_v the_o wicked_a and_o malicious_a purpose_n of_o their_o revengeful_a heart_n which_o at_o length_n though_o something_o late_o be_v discover_v to_o the_o world_n by_o which_o they_o be_v now_o real_o as_o odious_a to_o the_o present_a age_n for_o their_o villainy_n as_o ever_o they_o be_v famous_a through_o hypocrisy_n 2._o heresy_n spring_v from_o pride_n and_o ambition_n this_o be_v in_o some_o kind_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o other_o before_o mention_v for_o if_o their_o pride_n meet_v with_o a_o fall_n they_o be_v discontent_v if_o it_o go_v smooth_o on_o they_o be_v sattisfy_v to_o become_v a_o teacher_n a_o head_n of_o a_o faction_n to_o have_v disciple_n be_v to_o some_o in_o our_o day_n a_o gay_a business_n when_o pride_n reign_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o man_n it_o be_v tyrannical_a and_o must_v outlarge_v its_o territory_n by_o bring_v into_o subjection_n those_o neighbour_a country_n and_o city_n that_o be_v about_o they_o be_v so_o full_a that_o they_o must_v empty_v their_o heretical_a notion_n into_o shallow_a and_o ignorant_a brain_n and_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o be_v master_n of_o their_o own_o except_o they_o have_v proseylites_n to_o their_o doctrine_n be_v it_o any_o other_o but_o this_o that_o make_v our_o illiterate_a mechanic_n preach_v or_o layman_n administer_v the_o sacrament_n or_o our_o woman_n to_o forget_v both_o their_o sex_n weakness_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n what_o make_v the_o vagabond_n jew_n to_o presume_v to_o cast_v out_o devil_n but_o this_o act_n 19_o and_o how_o much_o this_o induce_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o stand_v and_o to_o defend_v strange_a point_n i_o leave_v for_o my_o elder_n to_o consider_v 3._o heresy_n spring_v from_o lust_n or_o covetousness_n the_o church_n land_n since_o it_o be_v establishment_n be_v usual_o a_o great_a eyesore_n to_o heretic_n then_o her_o doctrine_n the_o egyptian_n that_o fold_v both_o their_o cattle_n and_o their_o land_n for_o bread_n when_o their_o money_n be_v go_v gen._n 47.18_o never_o grumble_v that_o the_o priest_n land_n be_v preserve_v but_o these_o man_n have_v both_o cattle_n land_n and_o bread_n grudge_v to_o see_v the_o church_n enjoy_v her_o portion_n and_o if_o they_o want_v rather_o than_o they_o will_v dig_v will_v reach_v down_o all_o propriety_n and_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o ground_n the_o meek_a only_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o earth_n which_o doctrine_n suppose_v it_o to_o pass_v in_o the_o affirmative_a not_o a_o foot_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v fall_v to_o they_o yet_o this_o set_v the_o crown_n upon_o john_n of_o leydens_n head_n in_o germany_n and_o have_v be_v a_o fundamental_a truth_n in_o england_n yea_o the_o cornerstone_n of_o strange_a divinity_n in_o our_o high_a place_n the_o silver_n pillar_n the_o golden_a bottom_n the_o purple_a cover_n of_o the_o church_n ca._n 3.10_o have_v be_v â—n_o allure_a bait_n even_o to_o those_o who_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v her_o guard_n 4._o it_o come_v from_o the_o womb_n of_o ignorance_n a_o misapprehension_n many_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n mat._n 22.29_o many_o thing_n depend_v upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o diversity_n and_o season_n of_o time_n receive_v strange_a and_o strain_a interpretation_n from_o the_o unlearned_a this_o be_v one_o strong_a hinge_n that_o our_o secretary_n for_o the_o present_a move_n upon_o as_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v immediate_o call_v from_o fish_v to_o preach_v they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n and_o of_o god_n pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n and_o their_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v these_o with_o a_o many_o other_o be_v foundation_n upon_o which_o many_o build_v their_o babel_n from_o the_o first_o they_o conclude_v that_o any_o man_n may_v preach_v from_o the_o second_o isa._n 54.13_o they_o conclude_v that_o preach_n be_v needless_a from_o the_o three_o act_v 2.17_o they_o infer_v that_o woman_n may_v preach_v as_o if_o that_o pprophecy_n of_o joel_n joel_n 2.28_o be_v not_o already_o fulfil_v in_o the_o apostle_n i_o must_v conclude_v this_o question_n be_v quiet_a tire_v with_o fight_v with_o these_o beast_n of_o ephesus_n and_o beast_n indeed_o they_o may_v be_v call_v not_o only_o from_o their_o bark_n against_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o from_o their_o surliness_n and_o crossness_n each_o to_o another_o or_o fawn_v upon_o any_o other_o for_o do_v but_o cross_v or_o not_o humour_v they_o they_o will_v turn_v ranter_n quaker_n adamite_n or_o anabaptist_n and_o about_o from_o one_o to_o another_o if_o not_o local_o in_o body_n yet_o profess_o in_o judgement_n for_o never_o do_v you_o know_v any_o of_o they_o to_o be_v pure_o what_o he_o be_v call_v hearty_o the_o anabaptist_n be_v a_o millenary_a the_o millenary_a be_v a_o quaker_n the_o quaker_n be_v a_o ranter_n and_o vice_n versa_fw-la turn_v they_o again_o the_o ranter_n be_v a_o quaker_n the_o quaker_n be_v a_o millenary_a &_o the_o millenary_a be_v a_o anabaptist_n and_o so_o round_o as_o one_o lie_n so_o one_o false_a opinion_n must_v have_v another_o to_o maintain_v it_o this_o make_v such_o a_o monstrous_a &_o unlovely_a hodgepodge_n among_o they_o that_o have_v these_o beast_n be_v to_o have_v enter_v the_o ark_n it_o will_v have_v perplex_v noah_n to_o have_v put_v they_o into_o pair_n these_o babel-builder_n be_v confound_v in_o their_o opinion_n as_o well_o as_o in_o their_o language_n proper_o their_o own_o have_v that_o only_a in_o common_a that_o destroy_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o never_o speak_v with_o one_o tongue_n but_o when_o they_o rail_v against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n quest._n 6._o what_o may_v justify_v a_o man_n separation_n from_o a_o church_n saint_n paul_n give_v we_o some_o direction_n for_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5_o in_o the_o 19_o ver_fw-la make_v a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o work_n and_o fruit_n of_o either_o beginning_n with_o those_o of_o the_o flesh_n as_o adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n lasciviousness_n idolatry_n witchcraft_n hatred_n variance_n emulation_n wrath_n strife_n sedition_n heresy_n these_o two_o last_o in_o the_o original_a may_v be_v translate_v division_n sect_n for_o there_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o according_a to_o this_o sect_n or_o division_n or_o cause_v less_o separation_n as_o well_o as_o murder_n or_o adultery_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o two_o last_o be_v twin_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o womb_n for_o the_o heretic_n will_v breed_v division_n or_o sedition_n and_o
to_o leave_v every_o thing_n do_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o france_n spain_n or_o italy_n for_o so_o they_o shall_v have_v deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o but_o the_o error_n or_o false_a worship_n of_o those_o church_n it_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o laughter_n to_o read_v what_o use_v man_n make_v of_o that_o letter_n the_o pope_n send_v queen_n elizabeth_n of_o glorious_a memory_n promise_v to_o ratify_v the_o common-prayer_n if_o she_o will_v restore_v his_o supremacy_n it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o guisel_n will_v both_o of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o proverb_n play_v a_o small_a game_n before_o they_o stand_v out_o it_o be_v late_o their_o main_a study_n how_o to_o reconcile_v themselves_o to_o the_o independent_a who_o have_v get_v the_o start_n of_o they_o and_o they_o have_v now_o study_v a_o new_a art_n how_o to_o reconcile_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n bishop_n he_o be_v now_o a_o corner_n stone_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o the_o pope_n use_v the_o same_o policy_n of_o all_o man_n under_o heaven_n they_o have_v least_o cause_n to_o declare_v it_o since_o they_o will_v truckle_n with_o quaker_n ranter_n &_o they_o whole_a brood_n of_o bastardly_a heretic_n to_o procure_v unto_o themselves_o a_o supremacy_n it_o be_v worthy_a of_o observation_n that_o by_o this_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o pick_v a_o quarrel_n even_o with_o the_o common-prayer_n all_o thing_n therein_o be_v so_o lawful_a that_o he_o have_v not_o impudence_n to_o speak_v against_o and_o so_o exact_o compose_v that_o he_o will_v have_v establish_v it_o by_o papal_a authority_n without_o diminution_n or_o augmentation_n and_o yet_o it_o give_v no_o strength_n at_o all_o unto_o his_o kingdom_n that_o have_v these_o three_o pillar_n 1._o infallibility_n 2._o supremacy_n 3._o purgatory_n all_o which_o the_o common-prayer_n disow_v and_o renounce_v yet_o the_o pope_n will_v licence_v it_o as_o he_o do_v english_a bible_n that_o be_v because_o he_o must_v he_o will_v play_v at_o a_o smâ—l_v gaâ—e_v because_o he_o have_v hope_n to_o win_v the_o set_v he_o proffer_v to_o ratify_v common-prayer_n not_o for_o love_v to_o it_o but_o to_o get_v his_o hand_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n know_v or_o at_o least_o hoâ—ing_n he_o may_v get_v in_o his_o arm_n and_o by_o degree_n his_o whole_a body_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o guisel_n truckele_v former_o under_o the_o independent_a and_o late_o with_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o now_o will_v hold_v the_o stirrup_n to_o his_o spiritual_a lordship_n not_o for_o love_v of_o either_o but_o to_o keep_v self_n in_o credit_n with_o the_o world_n be_v concious_a to_o himself_o that_o from_o he_o come_v all_o the_o evil_n that_o have_v befall_v either_o church_n or_o state_n in_o the_o bypass_a year_n and_o least_o with_o cain_n he_o shall_v become_v a_o vagabond_n be_v desireous_a of_o any_o that_o will_v befriend_v he_o 2._o it_o be_v give_v offence_n to_o tender_a conscience_n this_o be_v a_o high_a note_n and_o often_o hear_v but_o 1._o who_o discover_v or_o lay_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o offence_n 2._o how_o easy_o may_v that_o offence_n be_v remove_v if_o in_o popular_a sermon_n the_o innocency_n and_o purity_n of_o that_o book_n be_v preach_v the_o people_n have_v for_o 16_o year_n hear_v much_o against_o it_o and_o now_o they_o hear_v nothing_o at_o least_o from_o you_o for_o it_o no_o wonder_n therefore_o if_o they_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o it_o we_o say_v affect_v for_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o a_o prejudice_n against_o that_o book_n not_o conscience_n that_o make_v they_o to_o oppose_v the_o same_o that_o be_v guide_v by_o sripture_n and_o reason_n not_o spleen_n and_o passion_n when_o we_o behold_v that_o service_n rail_v at_o scorn_v shun_v contemn_v condemn_a and_o the_o user_n of_o it_o scandal_v and_o yet_o not_o one_o sentence_n word_n or_o petition_n prove_v unlawful_a or_o not_o according_a to_o scripture_n we_o have_v ground_n to_o conjecture_v that_o it_o be_v stomach_n not_o religion_n make_v they_o to_o do_v so_o and_o the_o over-flowing_n of_o their_o gall_n not_o tenderness_n of_o their_o conscience_n that_o make_v they_o to_o flee_v out_o into_o such_o deprave_a and_o abusive_a language_n they_o will_v appear_v so_o holy_a that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o offend_v they_o or_o lay_v a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v before_o they_o yet_o what_o great_a offence_n can_v be_v give_v then_o to_o abuse_v a_o national_a or_o personal_a church_n by_o defame_v the_o prayer_n therein_o establish_v or_o by_o the_o other_o make_v when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n in_o all_o their_o finding_n one_o sentence_n unlawful_a in_o these_o prayer_n they_o can_v find_v be_v they_o as_o tender_a as_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v we_o shall_v have_v more_o argue_n less_o rail_v the_o great_a number_n of_o they_o that_o pretend_v to_o receive_v offence_n be_v of_o that_o disposition_n that_o they_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v inform_v touch_v those_o set_a form_n whether_o by_o discourse_n preach_v or_o read_v and_o the_o other_o part_n can_v produce_v no_o unseemly_a thing_n in_o they_o 1.7_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v establish_v by_o good_a law_n and_o just_a authority_n give_v still_o occasion_n to_o conjecture_v that_o not_o conscience_n but_o wilfulness_n and_o obstinacy_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o their_o nonconformity_n there_o be_v a_o god_n above_o who_o often_o bring_v man_n wicked_a device_n upon_o their_o own_o pate_n it_o be_v piâ—y_a to_o see_v commissioner_n appoint_v in_o every_o county_n and_o minister_n as_o their_o assistant_n turn_v cut_v minister_n from_o their_o place_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o familee_n for_o not_o subscribe_v to_o the_o directory_n or_o for_o read_v common-prayer_n when_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o oath_n law_n and_o allegiance_n to_o the_o same_o and_o now_o man_n that_o be_v enjoin_v or_o desiree_v to_o read_v common-prayer_n pretend_v conscience_n and_o cry_v out_o they_o be_v offend_v and_o the_o same_o person_n complain_v of_o persecution_n when_o the_o true_a owner_n be_v restore_v but_o etc._n etc._n the_o reader_n can_v bear_v we_o witness_v that_o we_o have_v not_o mention_v that_o act_n of_o popish_a queen_n mary_n who_o at_o her_o first_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n seek_v to_o erect_a popery_n in_o england_n repeal_v all_o act_n make_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n and_o altogether_o abolish_v it_o to_o facilitate_v that_o work_n nor_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o recusant_n who_o be_v under_o the_o penalty_n of_o a_o fine_a if_o they_o come_v not_o to_o the_o public_a church_n of_o this_o nation_n in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n will_v common_o refrain_v themselves_o from_o hear_v common-prayer_n and_o not_o enter_v church_n be_v in_o this_o puritanical_a until_o the_o preacher_n be_v in_o the_o pulpit_n which_o be_v argument_n of_o no_o small_a weight_n to_o defend_v that_o the_o common-prayer_n be_v not_o popish_o affect_v the_o papist_n themselves_o be_v witness_v to_o conclude_v this_o question_n see_v that_o some_o man_n do_v not_o grow_v strong_a and_o well_o favour_v through_o holiness_n knowledge_n and_o sobriety_n by_o other_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n common-prayer_n which_o they_o scornful_o call_v poâ—age_n be_v fit_a for_o their_o weak_a stomach_n and_o sickly_a constitution_n while_o those_o that_o be_v strong_a and_o of_o good_a digestion_n may_v receive_v the_o more_o meat_n and_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n by_o their_o eat_n that_o be_v by_o a_o holy_a use_v the_o set_a form_n of_o the_o church_n together_o with_o other_o duty_n quest._n 4._o whether_o there_o be_v not_o vain_a repetition_n in_o those_o form_n this_o be_v a_o grand_a argument_n bring_v by_o many_o justify_n their_o non_fw-la conformity_n to_o the_o church_n liturgy_n common-prayer_n and_o most_o hear_v from_o those_o man_n who_o public_a prayer_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n carry_v on_o by_o empty_a or_o at_o least_o by_o many_o repititon_n to_o be_v brief_a we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o repetition_n there_o be_v a_o bare_a repetition_n and_o there_o be_v a_o vain_a repetition_n 1._o bare_a repetition_n if_o repetition_n of_o themselves_o be_v unlawful_a lawful_a to_o be_v use_v in_o prayer_n that_o be_v to_o repeat_v or_o bring_v over_o again_o and_o again_o the_o same_o thing_n before_o ask_v than_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n must_v be_v blame_v and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v not_o be_v justify_v who_o in_o one_o prayer_n repeat_v the_o same_o petition_n thrice_o over_o mat._n 26.44_o it_o be_v a_o desirable_a faculty_n to_o vary_v in_o prayer_n yet_o every_o one_o can_v do_v it_o and_o they_o that_o can_v will_v repeat_v sometime_o 452._o 1._o through_o pinch_a necessity_n this_o make_v christ_n cry_v earnest_o in_o
be_v provide_v ourselves_o to_o defendin_fw-mi point_n of_o grand_a concernment_n and_o as_o a_o preliminary_a discourse_n to_o the_o follow_a truth_n we_o shall_v preface_n upon_o that_o subject_a every_o heretic_n stand_v confident_a in_o his_o error_n and_o each_o seducer_n plead_v for_o a_o belief_n of_o his_o doctrine_n by_o impose_v the_o name_n church_n upon_o those_o who_o they_o have_v so_o seduce_v and_o make_v proselyte_n to_o their_o heretical_a tenet_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o glorious_a fabtick_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v like_o a_o lodge_n in_o a_o garden_n of_o cucumber_n slight_v and_o disesteem_v of_o many_o we_o shall_v stand_v therefore_o a_o short_a season_n upon_o this_o holy_a ground_n and_o take_v a_o true_a survey_n of_o her_o large_a dimension_n dam_fw-la domine_fw-la perficere_fw-la qui_fw-la dedistâ—_n velle_fw-la for_o her_o height_n or_o altitude_n by_o the_o scripture_n i_o see_v that_o she_o be_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n her_o head_n who_o be_v above_o all_o principality_n and_o powâ—â—s_n be_v christ_n the_o lord_n ephes._n 5.23_o he_o be_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n and_o in_o her_o affection_n she_o be_v at_o the_o same_o place_n col._n 3.2_o behold_v see_v you_o she_o not_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n like_o pillar_n of_o smoâ—k_n leave_v the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n can._n 3.6_o her_o hasty_a departure_n occasion_v betwixt_o love_n and_o fear_n long_v to_o be_v with_o her_o belove_a and_o fear_v to_o be_v devour_v by_o faithless_a and_o unreasonable_a man_n who_o like_a fox_n have_v encompass_v she_o about_o purpose_v to_o tear_v she_o in_o piece_n from_o who_o that_o she_o may_v be_v deliver_v she_o assume_v the_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n and_o make_v her_o nest_n above_o the_o star_n for_o her_o breadth_n or_o latitude_n by_o my_o creed_n i_o see_v she_o of_o a_o infinite_a and_o inconceiveable_a extension_n i_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v catholic_a she_o be_v as_o broad_a as_o the_o world_n as_o old_a as_o the_o creation_n her_o age_n you_o may_v suppose_v to_o be_v attend_v with_o weakness_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o last_o visit_n that_o christ_n her_o husband_n make_v she_o renew_v her_o strength_n like_o a_o eagle_n so_o that_o she_o walk_v and_o be_v not_o weary_a she_o run_v yet_o be_v not_o faint_a hold_v pace_n with_o eternity_n itself_o perceive_v you_o not_o christ_n the_o everlasting_a son_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o corner_n stone_n of_o this_o glorious_a building_n 1_o pet._n 2.6_o and_o until_o he_o cease_v be_v it_o shall_v never_o know_v dilapidation_n by_o the_o same_o perspective_n or_o fiduciary_n optic_a nerve_n i_o see_v she_o of_o a_o comely_a and_o beautiful_a proportion_n and_o holy_a uniformity_n i_o believe_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v holy_a the_o king_n daughter_n be_v glorious_a within_o christ_n her_o spouse_n be_v ravish_v with_o the_o beauty_n of_o her_o eye_n cant._n 4_o 9_o therefore_o she_o shall_v ever_o be_v reverence_v in_o i_o he_o who_o eye_n be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n bright_a than_o the_o sun_n have_v shine_v upon_o her_o garment_n of_o wrought_a gold_n and_o protest_v that_o there_o be_v no_o spot_n in_o she_o cant._n 4.7_o let_v i_o therefore_o never_o cast_v a_o blot_n upon_o she_o he_o that_o be_v her_o husband_n have_v make_v she_o so_o ephes._n 5.27_o therefore_o let_v i_o that_o be_o her_o son_n ever_o hold_v she_o so_o but_o for_o the_o clear_a understanding_n of_o this_o matter_n we_o shall_v 1._o see_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n 2._o resolve_v some_o question_n concern_v she_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o due_a weigh_v of_o this_o description_n through_o faith_n and_o scripture_n may_v be_v full_o manifest_v and_o know_v it_o be_v first_o the_o whole_a society_n or_o company_n of_o believer_n 2._o elect_v and_o appoint_v by_o god_n eternal_a decree_n 3._o call_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 4._o from_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n 5._o for_o the_o bring_n of_o glory_n to_o his_o own_o name_n and_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n in_o this_o description_n take_v notice_n 1._o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v the_o whole_a society_n or_o company_n of_o believer_n in_o what_o age_n soever_o they_o live_v in_o what_o place_n soever_o they_o abode_n in_o however_o disperse_v where_o everscatter_v whether_o far_o or_o near_o old_a &_o young_a male_a &_o female_a high_a and_o low_a rich_a and_o poor_a all_o that_o ever_o be_v and_o all_o that_o ever_o shall_v be_v all_o that_o ever_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n with_o all_o that_o ever_o die_v in_o the_o womb_n from_o adam_n the_o first_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v know_v with_o and_o until_o the_o last_o man_n that_o shall_v ever_o be_v bear_v make_v up_o this_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o all_o of_o they_o be_v but_o several_a member_n of_o that_o body_n whereof_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o head_n 1_o cor._n 1.2_o rom._n 12.5_o 2._o of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o be_v either_o 1._o the_o efficient_a cause_n god_n eternal_a decree_n there_o be_v none_o make_v member_n of_o the_o church_n by_o chance_n nor_o by_o their_o own_o care_n and_o industry_n who_o by_o take_v thought_n can_v add_v one_o cubit_n to_o his_o stature_n and_o he_o be_v high_a with_o a_o witness_n who_o have_v his_o head_n above_o the_o cloud_n none_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o the_o father_n matth._n 20.23_o and_o it_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n god_n by_o his_o decree_n must_v separate_v believer_n from_o among_o man_n or_o faith_n shall_v never_o purify_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o election_n must_v precede_v vocation_n gal._n 1.15_o the_o least_o blossom_n of_o true_a holiness_n will_v never_o grow_v nor_o never_o be_v see_v to_o bloom_v upon_o that_o stem_n who_o root_n be_v not_o predestination_n ephes._n 1.4_o 5._o 2._o the_o instrumental_a cause_n which_o be_v their_o call_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o mean_v use_v for_o the_o bring_n of_o many_o son_n and_o daughter_n into_o glory_n it_o be_v the_o charge_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o the_o apostle_n to_o hear_v his_o son_n john_n 17.5_o it_o be_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o son_n that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o the_o world_n matthew_n 28.18_o 19_o and_o by_o the_o benediction_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o that_o there_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n daily_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v act_n 2.47_o none_o shall_v be_v glorify_v but_o such_o as_o be_v call_v with_o a_o holy_a call_n we_o must_v hear_v the_o joyful_a sound_n of_o his_o word_n before_o we_o can_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o countenance_n for_o who_o he_o glorifi_v he_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o call_v rome_n 8.30_o this_o call_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o the_o church_n be_v that_o the_o greek_a word_n for_o church_n come_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o their_o be_v call_v and_o indeed_o none_o shall_v be_v crown_v with_o the_o lamb_n but_o such_o as_o fight_v with_o he_o and_o none_o shall_v fight_v under_o he_o but_o such_o as_o be_v call_v choose_v and_o faithful_a revel_v 17.14_o we_o have_v those_o that_o pretend_v a_o call_n in_o this_o generation_n but_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o suspect_v it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o if_o so_o they_o will_v be_v holy_a without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n ephesian_n 1.4_o they_o will_v be_v full_a of_o love_n be_v they_o full_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n galathian_n 5.22_o bitterness_n wrath_n anger_n clamour_n and_o evil_a speak_n shall_v be_v far_o from_o they_o with_o all_o malice_n ephesian_n 1.31_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v to_o look_v after_o if_o we_o seek_v to_o obtain_v glory_n for_o that_o lead_v unto_o it_o revelation_n 22.7_o and_o we_o be_v to_o entertain_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n if_o we_o will_v have_v that_o to_o shine_v upon_o our_o head_n the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v we_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n art_n 17._o yet_o we_o must_v understand_v this_o call_n of_o or_o by_o the_o word_n to_o be_v only_o necessary_a first_o when_o god_n be_v please_v to_o give_v the_o word_n second_o to_o those_o person_n who_o be_v of_o year_n wit_n or_o discretion_n to_o understand_v the_o word_n or_o three_o where_o god_n have_v give_v the_o natural_a mean_n for_o the_o hear_n or_o read_v of_o his_o word_n 3._o the_o formal_a cause_n remote_o describe_v separate_v from_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n by_o
the_o name_n of_o a_o catholic_n no_o more_o than_o a_o thief_n when_o he_o get_v into_o a_o house_n deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o true_a heir_n for_o by_o their_o new_a fangle_a toy_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o pope_n a_o new_a word_n also_o the_o true_a ancient_a and_o catholic_n faith_n be_v rob_v of_o her_o graceful_a purity_n yea_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v divest_v of_o her_o glorious_a apparel_n by_o which_o those_o popish_a impostor_n pass_v the_o better_a undiscovered_a and_o romish_a politician_n make_v the_o better_a show_n but_o set_v they_o pass_v be_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n holy_a no_o all_o be_v not_o israelty_n that_o be_v of_o israel_n rom._n 9.6_o will_v all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v prophet_n christ_n have_v some_o branch_n in_o his_o body_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o fruit_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o john_n 15.2_o there_o be_v some_o that_o by_o profession_n be_v member_n of_o his_o visible_a church_n yet_o be_v dead_a branch_n not_o have_v in_o they_o the_o sap_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n and_o good_a work_n which_o alone_o make_v they_o member_n of_o his_o invisible_a there_o be_v profane_a and_o hypocritical_a sinner_n which_o be_v part_n of_o christ_n but_o so_o as_o mos_n or_o dead_a branch_n be_v of_o the_o tree_n account_v so_o of_o god_n and_o by_o christ_n esteem_v so_o to_o be_v yet_o they_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n own_v the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n institution_n must_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o member_n of_o the_o holy_a people_n there_o be_v profane_a man_n no_o doubt_n in_o israel_n yet_o by_o outward_a profession_n they_o be_v all_o the_o lord_n people_n there_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n time_n those_o who_o he_o threatnâ—d_v shall_v be_v cast_v out_o and_o with_o the_o same_o breath_n acknowledge_v they_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n mat._n 8.12_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o a_o prophet_n shall_v perish_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o whole_a multitude_n with_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o elder_n of_o that_o city_n have_v see_v the_o man_n that_o be_v god_n fellow_n cry_v out_o away_o with_o he_o away_o with_o he_o crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o in_o her_o god_n find_v as_o in_o a_o common_a slaughter_n house_n the_o blood_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v charge_v upon_o she_o yet_o at_o the_o seâ—f_a same_o time_n the_o holy_a ghost_n acknowledge_v jerusalem_n to_o be_v a_o holy_a city_n matthew_n 27.53_o for_o there_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v read_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n perform_v and_o outward_o the_o people_n of_o god_n dwell_v and_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v frequent_v there_o be_v division_n among_o the_o corinthian_n contention_n law_n suit_n fornication_n great_a haughtiness_n of_o mind_n great_a profaneness_n and_o looseness_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lords-supper_n yea_o some_o receive_v it_o drink_v and_o for_o all_o this_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o saint_n preface_v the_o epistle_n he_o send_v to_o they_o for_o the_o redress_v of_o those_o disorder_n thus_o viz._n unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n 1._o corinthian_n 1.2_o their_o profession_n make_v they_o outward_o holy_a and_o by_o their_o own_v the_o gospel_n ordinance_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v outward_o call_v though_o their_o sin_n do_v demonstrate_v that_o they_o even_o those_o who_o he_o have_v call_v before_o saint_n be_v carnal_a 1_o cor._n 3.3_o if_o we_o in_o this_o age_n can_v but_o learn_v or_o see_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v wide_a than_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n we_o shall_v have_v less_o noise_n among_o we_o and_o more_o charity_n for_o each_o other_o laodicea_n have_v lose_v she_o first_o love_n and_o be_v wretched_a miserable_a blind_a and_o naked_a nigh_o to_o be_v spew_v out_o yet_o the_o true_a and_o faithful_a witness_n bear_v this_o record_n of_o she_o that_o she_o be_v a_o church_n and_o her_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n be_v a_o angel_n revelation_n 3.14_o in_o a_o word_n profession_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a faith_n and_o believe_v of_o fundamental_a doctrine_n be_v sufficient_a among_o man_n to_o own_o any_o man_n as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o to_o denominate_v he_o there_o from_o but_o not_o to_o give_v they_o interest_n or_o title_n to_o the_o invisible_a or_o to_o make_v they_o fellow_n citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n for_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n can_v see_v the_o lord_n hebrew_n 12.14_o and_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o draw-net_n which_o draw_v up_o fish_n of_o all_o sort_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a matthew_n 13.47_o and_o to_o a_o field_n wherein_o be_v find_v both_o darnel_n and_o good_a corn_n both_o tare_n and_o wheat_n and_o they_o must_v not_o be_v pluck_v up_o before_o the_o time_n if_o saul_n have_v be_v pluck_v up_o as_o a_o tear_v we_o shall_v never_o have_v have_v such_o a_o precious_a paul_n to_o this_o doctrine_n consent_v the_o reform_a church_n art_n 17._o of_o the_o church_n of_o helvetia_n art_n 8._o of_o the_o church_n of_o bohemia_n art_n 26._o of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n art_n 27._o of_o the_o church_n of_o bel._n art_n 7._o of_o the_o church_n of_o auspurge_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v now_o time_n to_o come_v 2._o to_o resolve_v some_o question_n concern_v the_o church_n question_n 1._o whether_o the_o single_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n quest._n 2._o whether_o the_o church_n have_v pour_v to_o ordain_v ceremony_n that_o be_v not_o ordain_v â—f_n god_n quest._n 3._o whether_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o compel_v any_o irregular_a person_n to_o her_o ordinance_n quest._n 4._o whether_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v power_n in_o or_o over_o the_o church_n quest._n 5._o whether_o the_o segregated_a congregation_n now_o in_o england_n be_v church_n quest._n 6._o what_o may_v justify_v a_o separation_n from_o a_o church_n quest._n 7._o be_v there_o more_o religion_n than_o one_o to_o be_v celebrate_v where_o the_o true_a church_n be_v establish_v quest._n 8._o wherein_o consist_v that_o individuality_n singleness_n unity_n or_o oxenesse_n of_o the_o true_a church_n quest._n 9_o why_o the_o true_a church_n be_v call_v holy_a quest._n 10._o why_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a church_n call_v catholic_a quest._n 11._o whether_o the_o elect_n be_v only_a member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n quest._n 12._o what_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n quest._n 1._o whether_o the_o bare_a and_o single_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o salvation_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n defend_v the_o necessity_n of_o her_o member_n yield_v to_o the_o simple_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o very_o unsound_o for_o 1._o every_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v err_v and_o therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v for_o what_o ever_o be_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o part_n the_o whole_a must_v be_v of_o the_o same_o as_o the_o simple_n be_v so_o be_v the_o electuary_n that_o be_v make_v of_o they_o hot_a ingredient_n can_v never_o make_v a_o cool_a plaster_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o make_v it_o the_o ground_n of_o my_o faith_n of_o which_o i_o have_v no_o sure_a testimony_n than_o he_o or_o they_o say_v so_o the_o pope_n we_o know_v have_v sinful_o err_v who_o they_o will_v make_v the_o church_n virtual_a &_o counsel_n have_v err_v who_o they_o will_v make_v the_o church_n representative_a the_o counsel_n of_o basil_n and_o constance_n can_v both_o be_v true_a peter_n err_v demas_n may_v fall_v back_o laodicea_n may_v lose_v she_o first_o love_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o make_v a_o sound_a christian_a believe_v he_o shall_v be_v damn_v for_o not_o do_v that_o or_o not_o believe_v that_o which_o god_n have_v nowhere_o command_v or_o speak_v of_o certain_o to_o make_v the_o precept_n of_o man_n equal_o bind_v to_o scripture_n be_v against_o that_o text_n deut_n 12.33_o what_o thing_n soever_o i_o command_v you_o observe_v and_o do_v it_o thou_o shall_v not_o and_o the_o reto_o nor_o diminish_v therefrom_o why_o then_o shall_v i_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v pain_n in_o purgatory_n which_o i_o must_v undergo_v with_o as_o strong_a a_o faith_n as_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n and_o why_o must_v i_o be_v damn_v if_o i_o believe_v not_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v as_o real_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a univarsal_a church_n as_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o reason_n be_v the_o church_n it_o
hen._n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v warrant_n enough_o for_o he_o to_o follow_v and_o obey_v that_o custom_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v and_o to_o think_v it_o good_a and_o that_o he_o will_v believe_v that_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v make_v by_o they_o such_o reverence_n i_o bear_v to_o the_o church_n tradition_n they_o be_v his_o majesty_n own_o word_n until_o other_o author_n shall_v be_v certain_o find_v out_o and_o 2._o it_o be_v of_o all_o humane_a testimony_n the_o great_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o wisdom_n gravity_n learning_n prudence_n godliness_n of_o those_o man_n that_o live_v about_o the_o first_o century_n and_o be_v governor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o no_o way_n be_v their_o authority_n to_o be_v take_v or_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v as_o the_o ground_n of_o a_o mansfaith_o and_o assurance_n since_o it_o be_v but_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n quest._n 2._o whether_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o ordain_v ceremony_n upon_o her_o member_n that_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o god_n for_o the_o clear_n up_o of_o this_o question_n we_o shall_v premise_v 1._o that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o impose_v any_o ceremony_n that_o be_v in_o their_o nature_n impious_a exeunt_n 20.18_o nor_o 2_o such_o as_o may_v cumber_v man_n and_o hinder_v they_o in_o the_o cheerful_a execution_n of_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o worship_n like_o the_o jewish_a constitution_n there_o be_v a_o rule_n against_o that_o luke_n 11.46_o but_o if_o the_o ruler_n of_o a_o church_n impose_v ceremony_n which_o be_v not_o contradictory_n to_o the_o canon_n of_o faith_n or_o rule_v of_o the_o word_n they_o have_v a_o power_n that_o will_v defend_v they_o in_o their_o so_o do_v and_o no_o private_a person_n in_o the_o least_o ought_v to_o speak_v against_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o power_n in_o general_n what_o ever_o may_v tend_v or_o what_o ever_o in_o their_o judgement_n will_v tend_v 1._o to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 14.26_o there_o be_v a_o power_n give_v to_o put_v that_o in_o execution_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v or_o 2._o whatever_n in_o their_o judgement_n may_v be_v comely_a in_o the_o church_n they_o have_v a_o power_n to_o put_v that_o in_o execution_n 1_o cor._n 11.13_o judge_n in_o yourselves_o be_v it_o comely_a that_o a_o woman_n pray_v unto_o god_n uncover_v by_o this_o text_n whatever_o be_v by_o the_o officer_n judge_v to_o be_v uncomely_a may_v be_v remove_v and_o whatever_o be_v comely_a in_o their_o judgement_n by_o this_o power_n may_v be_v enjoin_v in_o &_o to_o the_o church_n or_o 3._o what_o may_v in_o their_o judgement_n be_v orderly_a or_o make_v for_o a_o uniformity_n they_o have_v a_o power_n to_o put_v that_o in_o execution_n 1_o cor._n 14.40_o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n now_o that_o ceremony_n of_o this_o nature_n may_v be_v impose_v by_o church_n officer_n upon_o her_o member_n and_o that_o lawful_o and_o religious_o may_v be_v prove_v in_o particular_a by_o these_o follow_a argument_n 1._o from_o the_o apostle_n practice_n in_o the_o church_n who_o beside_o other_o thing_n as_o the_o change_n of_o time_n and_o place_n for_o their_o assemble_v together_o and_o touch_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n sometime_o at_o midnight_n and_o then_o at_o daytime_n we_o find_v in_o particular_a that_o paul_n enjoin_v that_o in_o the_o church_n woman_n shall_v be_v cover_v 1_o cor._n 11.6_o which_o one_o may_v think_v a_o ceremony_n that_o may_v have_v be_v forbear_v and_o indeed_o in_o impose_v of_o it_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o authoritative_a but_o persuasive_a he_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o officer_n themselves_o and_o to_o their_o own_o judgement_n a_o ceremony_n possible_o that_o give_v as_o great_a offence_n to_o some_o coy_a and_o fine_a dame_n as_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o be_v appoint_v a_o know_a tongue_n in_o the_o congregation_n if_o he_o have_v be_v in_o england_n he_o will_v have_v find_v some_o to_o have_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o take_v away_o their_o gospel_n liberty_n in_o the_o time_n when_o strange_a tongue_n be_v not_o a_o unusual_a gift_n now_o from_o this_o very_a action_n we_o may_v conclude_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o position_n now_o under_o defence_n for_o by_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o one_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v practise_v and_o by_o enjoin_v the_o other_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v neglect_v the_o former_a may_v seem_v a_o needless_a ceremony_n what_o matter_n be_v it_o whether_o woman_n be_v cover_v or_o no_o the_o other_o may_v be_v think_v in_o some_o sense_n hurtful_a that_o they_o may_v not_o speak_v with_o those_o tongue_n which_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o blow_v where_o and_o when_o it_o list_v do_v furnish_v they_o withal_o in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o apostle_n have_v power_n and_o they_o give_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n power_n to_o rectify_v that_o error_n or_o in_o any_o other_o that_o in_o their_o judgement_n shall_v have_v a_o tendency_n to_o the_o rob_n of_o the_o church_n of_o that_o order_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o it_o but_o further_a 2._o from_o the_o apostle_n counsel_n and_o warning_n to_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v general_a precept_n give_v to_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v gravidate_v with_o this_o power_n and_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o have_v a_o commission_n to_o impose_v such_o ceremony_n as_o they_o shall_v think_v fit_a for_o the_o good_a of_o that_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v governor_n saint_n paul_n not_o know_v what_o shall_v befall_v he_o at_o jerusalem_n whether_o he_o be_v go_v from_o miletus_n send_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o charge_v they_o when_o he_o be_v go_v to_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n soresee_v that_o grievous_a wolf_n shall_v enter_v the_o flock_n act._n 20.28_o from_o which_o precept_n or_o caution_n give_v by_o this_o holy_a apostle_n i_o may_v true_o argue_v without_o offence_n to_o any_o that_o whatever_o these_o elder_n think_v or_o in_o their_o judgement_n suppose_v may_v tend_v to_o the_o good_a of_o their_o church_n though_o not_o particular_o command_v in_o the_o word_n may_v be_v enjoin_v by_o they_o and_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o in_o that_o particular_a and_o a_o sin_n that_o be_v or_o will_v have_v be_v in_o any_o private_a person_n to_o have_v murmur_v grumble_v against_o much_o less_o oppose_v the_o practice_n of_o and_o usage_n of_o they_o so_o from_o that_o precept_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 14.40_o let_v all_o thing_n bâ—_n do_v in_o decency_n and_o in_o order_n we_o may_v true_o draw_v the_o same_o argument_n that_o what_o time_n be_v think_v fit_a what_o gesture_n be_v think_v fit_a by_o they_o to_o preach_v in_o to_o pray_v in_o to_o receive_v sacrament_n in_o or_o to_o administer_v sacrament_n in_o what_o garment_n what_o gesture_n to_o give_v or_o to_o receive_v they_o in_o may_v be_v impose_v on_o the_o people_n of_o that_o place_n by_o the_o church_n governor_n through_o virtue_n of_o this_o general_a precept_n moreover_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o philippi_n with_o its_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n phil._n 1.1_o among_o other_o direction_n as_o beware_v of_o dog_n beware_v of_o evill-worker_n chap._n 3.2_o come_v and_o desire_v they_o chap._n 4.8_o that_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v just_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pure_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v lovely_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v of_o good_a report_n think_v on_o these_o thing_n now_o here_o be_v such_o a_o epitome_n of_o all_o good_a work_n as_o none_o be_v comparable_a to_o it_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o abstract_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n and_o this_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n let_v none_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o name_n bishop_n i_o mean_v no_o body_n hurt_v shall_v it_o be_v understand_v that_o this_o full_a pithy_a exhortation_n reach_v only_o to_o their_o own_o private_a capacity_n as_o christian_n and_o not_o to_o their_o public_a as_o deacon_n without_o question_n what_o in_o their_o judgement_n be_v lovely_a and_o of_o good_a report_n if_o use_v in_o the_o church_n may_v be_v command_v by_o those_o deacon_n to_o the_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o precept_n as_o church_n officer_n in_o that_o epistle_n to_o titus_n paul_n show_v he_o the_o end_n of_o his_o leave_v he_o at_o crete_n chap._n 1.5_o that_o he_o shall_v set_v in_o order_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v want_v etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o ordination_n of_o elder_n the_o apostle_n have_v give_v he_o in_o charge_n at_o the_o first_o but_o let_v church_n be_v
suppose_v shall_v be_v they_o not_o he_o for_o the_o remove_n of_o this_o obstacle_n not_o to_o follow_v this_o man_n in_o his_o long_a wild_a goose_n chase_n we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o blame_v for_o the_o bring_v he_o in_o that_o want_v the_o wedding_n garment_n in_o regard_n they_o do_v but_o that_o which_o their_o lord_n command_v neither_o do_v he_o make_v any_o excuse_n for_o himself_o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o other_o that_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o his_o own_o vindication_n who_o ever_o compel_v or_o force_v the_o minister_n or_o magistrate_n to_o come_v to_o the_o ordinance_n fear_v thou_o god_n when_o christ_n come_v to_o take_v a_o walk_n in_o his_o garden_n or_o among_o his_o candlestick_n and_o he_o see_v thou_o not_o act_v those_o grace_n suitable_a to_o the_o ordinance_n thou_o be_v about_o thou_o maiâ—st_v meet_v with_o a_o curse_n and_o not_o a_o blessing_n for_o the_o church_n will_v never_o be_v blame_v but_o thou_o may_v be_v condemn_v moreover_o whereas_o conscience_n by_o which_o we_o shall_v presume_v man_n walk_v take_v no_o notice_n at_o all_o of_o pride_n spleen_n or_o stomach_n be_v often_o pretend_a to_o justify_v their_o separation_n we_o must_v note_v that_o conscience_n be_v no_o sufficient_a warrant_n to_o stop_v the_o church_n in_o her_o judicial_a proceed_n from_o some_o filth_n without_o and_o from_o some_o naughty_a humour_n from_o within_o man_n may_v have_v their_o eyesight_n quite_o or_o near_o extinguish_v she_o know_v there_o be_v some_o in_o her_o family_n who_o very_a conscience_n be_v defile_v tit._n 1.15_o it_o may_v anger_v such_o to_o have_v she_o look_v in_o their_o eye_n and_o pain_n they_o to_o be_v turn_v up_o against_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o she_o may_v give_v they_o eye-water_n but_o all_o tend_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n go_v on_o with_o her_o cure_n by_o bring_v her_o disease_a member_n to_o those_o ordinance_n that_o be_v proper_a for_o their_o distemper_n be_v queen_n elizabeth_z of_o glorious_a memory_n anno_fw-la 1561_o put_v forth_o a_o proclamation_n enjoin_v and_o command_v all_o heretic_n and_o particular_o anabaptist_n who_o have_v flock_v into_o england_n be_v banish_v their_o own_o country_n to_o depart_v the_o realm_n within_o twenty_o day_n whether_o they_o be_v natural_a bear_v or_o foreigner_n this_o civil_a excommunication_n may_v have_v be_v prevent_v if_o they_o have_v obey_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n then_o in_o force_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n that_o a_o establish_a church_n shall_v suffer_v heretic_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o conscience_n beside_o she_o have_v learned_a and_o our_o ear_n have_v hear_v that_o conscience_n be_v not_o a_o absolute_a rule_n her_o husband_n at_o his_o go_n tell_v she_o thâ—t_v the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v slay_v her_o child_n shall_v think_v that_o be_v be_v persuade_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o he_o do_v god_n service_n john_n 16_o 2._o this_o be_v strange_a that_o any_o that_o fear_v god_n shall_v be_v persuade_v in_o their_o mind_n it_o be_v a_o acceptable_a service_n to_o kill_v they_o who_o his_o son_n by_o his_o word_n have_v beget_v into_o a_o lively_a hope_n one_o of_o her_o governor_n testify_v of_o himself_o act._n 26.9_o i_o very_o think_v with_o myself_o that_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v many_o thâ—ngs_v contrary_a to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n that_o be_v as_o he_o afterward_o speak_v he_o think_v he_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o â—â—â—â—â—son_n persecure_a slay_v stone_n and_o compel_v the_o saint_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o this_o time_n no_o man_n can_v say_v but_o he_o be_v a_o good_a honest_a moral_a man_n phil._n 3.6_o and_o what_o he_o do_v in_o opposition_n to_o christ_n god_n know_v it_o be_v neither_o out_o of_o spite_n or_o malice_n that_o he_o bear_v to_o he_o nor_o ill_a will_n that_o he_o bear_v to_o any_o that_o profess_v he_o but_o out_o of_o a_o zeal_n to_o promote_v god_n glory_n and_o honour_n this_o be_v know_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o man_n own_o conscience_n will_v by_o know_v christian_n be_v make_v a_o rule_n of_o walk_v for_o indeed_o as_o to_o live_v by_o reason_n will_v never_o make_v a_o christian_a so_o to_o live_v by_o conscience_n in_o this_o sense_n will_v make_v a_o devil_n what_o iniquity_n may_v not_o be_v defend_v and_o abomination_n perpetrate_v if_o conscience_n be_v the_o sole_a judge_n to_o conclude_v therefore_o the_o church_n know_v that_o her_o husband_n last_o will_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o prime_n principal_a and_o ordinary_a rule_n that_o she_o and_o all_o her_o child_n be_v tie_v to_o and_o to_o walk_v by_o and_o this_o of_o conscience_n be_v only_o a_o secondary_a and_o subordinate_a rule_n to_o that_o and_o where_o this_o will_v assume_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o former_a and_o the_o child_n do_v what_o be_v good_a in_o its_o own_o eye_n agreeable_a to_o his_o judgement_n suitable_a to_o his_o understanding_n write_v what_o shapeless_a letter_n he_o will_v take_v no_o heed_n of_o the_o copy_n there_o she_o may_v lawful_o use_v her_o authority_n by_o persuasion_n or_o compulsion_n that_o be_v either_o make_v they_o come_v to_o her_o ordinance_n or_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o not_o come_v she_o in_o that_o case_n be_v the_o sole_a judge_n nor_o they_o if_o it_o here_o be_v object_v for_o this_o age_n be_v witty_a that_o we_o never_o read_v that_o paul_n or_o peter_n compel_v any_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o paul_n both_o do_v himself_o and_o give_v order_n to_o excommunicate_a offender_n and_o when_o they_o show_v i_o that_o the_o christian_a religion_n plant_v by_o paul_n be_v authorize_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o a_o church_n plant_v and_o maintain_v by_o law_n and_o by_o that_o law_n compulsion_n forbid_v than_o they_o say_v somewhat_o otherwise_o nothing_o the_o law_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o paul_n time_n general_o run_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n witness_v that_o proclamation_n of_o nâ—râ—_n who_o behead_v paul_n publish_v anno_fw-la christ._n 67._o quâ—squis_fw-la christianum_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la confitetur_fw-la be_v tauquam_fw-la generis_fw-la humani_fw-la convictus_fw-la hostess_fw-la sine_fw-la ulteriori_fw-la svi_fw-la defension_n capite_fw-la plectnor_fw-la the_o english_a of_o which_o amount_v to_o this_o that_o whatever_o man_n be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n without_o further_a â—riâ—â—_n he_o shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o death_n as_o a_o common_a enemy_n to_o mankind_n in_o such_o time_n as_o these_o there_o be_v no_o go_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n for_o maintain_v of_o the_o church_n in_o her_o dignity_n against_o contumarious_a refractory_a and_o stuhborn_a backslider_n but_o now_o i_o think_v of_o it_o it_o be_v time_n to_o come_v to_o the_o quest._n 4._o whether_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v power_n over_o or_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o he_o have_v whether_o his_o law_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n for_o the_o ease_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o force_v to_o make_v many_o distinction_n we_o shall_v suppose_v our_o magistrate_n own_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v suppose_v he_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a magistrate_n in_o or_o over_o a_o place_n or_o kingdom_n whether_o by_o succession_n or_o election_n we_o shall_v also_o suppose_v this_o magistrate_n to_o be_v either_o man_n or_o woman_n we_o defend_v that_o one_o so_o rule_v have_v power_n both_o in_o and_o over_o the_o church_n for_o 1._o all_o good_a godly_a and_o holy_a magistrate_n that_o we_o read_v of_o whether_o in_o common_a or_o in_o holy_a history_n do_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n meddle_v for_o that_o be_v the_o word_n in_o this_o age_n with_o the_o church_n and_o exercise_v authority_n over_o it_o and_o in_o it_o as_o magistrate_n by_o their_o royal_a mandate_n and_o holy_a proclamation_n yea_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n commend_v for_o their_o so_o do_v as_o may_v be_v make_v out_o in_o many_o instance_n from_o david_n solomon_n jehosaphat_n and_o hezekia_n and_o from_o he_o we_o may_v draw_v a_o remarkable_a passage_n for_o the_o affirm_v of_o the_o question_n it_o be_v say_v 2_o chron._n 29.3_o he_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o the_o first_o month_n he_o open_v the_o door_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o gather_v they_o tohether_o etc._n etc._n command_v they_o to_o sanctify_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n here_o be_v both_o zeal_n and_o speed_n his_o zeal_n in_o that_o he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n his_o speed_n
late_o that_o by_o a_o most_o profane_a and_o impious_a catachresis_fw-la bring_v the_o church_n to_o be_v compare_v to_o horse_n in_o pharaoh_n chariot_n as_o cant._n 1_o 9_o to_o her_o glory_n and_o dignity_n it_o be_v speak_v they_o wicked_o make_v she_o only_o to_o serve_v to_o draw_v they_o into_o high-place_n which_o opinion_n have_v so_o far_o infect_v this_o age_n that_o the_o gray_a hair_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n be_v scorn_v mock_v and_o deride_v by_o the_o base_a of_o the_o people_n which_o evil_a we_o hope_v to_o see_v remove_v by_o good_a law_n from_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o church_n to_o receive_v her_o due_a devoir_n by_o penal_a statute_n 5._o because_o the_o magistrate_n himself_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o minister_n for_o the_o people_n good_a rom._n 13.4_o to_o be_v altogether_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o state_n be_v but_o a_o partial_a good_a to_o command_v that_o none_o steal_v my_o good_n and_o yet_o another_o kill_v i_o with_o false_a doctrine_n will_v not_o profit_v i_o much_o be_v he_o a_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o good_a then_o by_o all_o way_n and_o mean_v he_o be_v to_o do_v good_a and_o what_o great_a good_a conduce_v thereunto_o then_o to_o see_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n maintain_v in_o purity_n number_n and_o nature_n to_o see_v that_o sound_a reach_a be_v in_o the_o pulpit_n as_o well_o upright_o judgeing_a upon_o the_o bench_n he_o be_v to_o see_v so_o far_o as_o possible_o his_o subject_n prosper_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o when_o he_o do_v so_o then_o be_v he_o a_o minister_n to_o they_o for_o their_o good_a and_o indeed_o if_o he_o be_v noâ—_n for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a in_o the_o right_a manage_n of_o the_o church_n he_o can_v be_v for_o their_o good_a in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o state_n for_o people_n seldom_o change_v religion_n only_o but_o as_o often_o as_o this_o sacred_a anchor_n be_v weigh_v so_o often_o the_o ship_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v toss_v and_o no_o wonder_n for_o heresy_n be_v the_o school_n of_o pride_n by_o little_a and_o little_a while_o it_o shake_v the_o mind_n from_o god_n yoke_n it_o show_v we_o in_o like_a manner_n how_o to_o defame_v and_o shake_v off_o humane_a government_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o heretic_n aim_v at_o this_o point_n and_o take_v away_o or_o preach_v down_o such_o thing_n as_o put_v a_o outward_a majesty_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o religion_n it_o bring_v they_o to_o be_v hail_n fellow_n with_o god_n to_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n and_o he_o that_o be_v once_o so_o persuade_v will_v easy_o expel_v all_o thought_n of_o reverence_n to_o he_o who_o god_n have_v make_v his_o lord_n and_o revolt_v from_o their_o king_n with_o as_o little_a reluctation_n as_o they_o turn_v from_o god_n and_o what_o may_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v question_v even_o every_o man_n to_o do_v that_o that_o be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o what_o good_a that_o will_v bring_v the_o commonwealth_n i_o can_v understand_v but_o 6._o king_n magistrate_n and_o prince_n have_v a_o particular_a charge_n give_v they_o to_o kiss_v the_o son_n psal._n 2.12_o kiss_v be_v ancient_o a_o act_n of_o homage_n one_o king_n that_o acknowledge_v himself_o tributary_n or_o promise_a fidelity_n to_o another_o perform_v it_o by_o kiss_v he_o who_o they_o promise_v it_o unto_o so_o far_o as_o i_o remember_v they_o general_o perform_v it_o kneel_v for_o this_o reason_n the_o hand_n of_o king_n be_v at_o this_o day_n kiss_v by_o which_o their_o subject_n declare_v their_o subjection_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o wait_v upon_o he_o at_o the_o put_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o by_o it_o they_o tacit_o promise_v to_o be_v as_o faithful_a to_o he_o as_o his_o own_o right_a arm_n to_o kiss_v the_o son_n therefore_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v subjection_n to_o he_o that_o they_o owe_v and_o hold_v their_o crown_n of_o he_o and_o withal_o to_o be_v faithful_a to_o his_o crown_n and_o service_n and_o that_o in_o their_o public_a as_o well_o as_o private_a capacity_n not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o king_n that_o as_o a_o master_n in_o his_o house_n and_o as_o a_o father_n over_o his_o child_n by_o his_o authority_n to_o keep_v his_o subject_n in_o subjection_n to_o the_o king_n of_o king_n now_o what_o more_o immediate_a way_n can_v the_o son_n be_v honour_v than_o by_o take_v care_n of_o his_o spouse_n for_o to_o preserve_v she_o in_o honour_n and_o maintain_v she_o in_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n and_o free_a possession_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o her_o husband_n leave_v she_o until_o the_o second_o come_v for_o the_o church_n be_v the_o lamb_n wife_n let_v we_o not_o imagine_v that_o a_o king_n be_v only_o to_o regard_v his_o owu_n soul_n or_o to_o look_v after_o nothing_o but_o his_o subjects_n body_n both_o scripture_n reason_n and_o conscience_n and_o all_o good_a christian_n will_v have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n teach_v in_o a_o regal_a way_n not_o ministerial_a by_o he_o to_o all_o that_o be_v about_o he_o with_o he_o and_o under_o he_o it_o be_v not_o for_o a_o show_n only_o that_o king_n wear_v cross_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o their_o crown_n but_o signify_v that_o the_o honour_n of_o he_o that_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v by_o he_o that_o wear_v it_o in_o a_o word_n let_v we_o abhor_v and_o excommunicate_v the_o thought_n even_o deliver_v they_o over_o unto_o satan_n that_o will_v make_v a_o distinction_n between_o a_o king_n public_a and_o private_a capacity_n when_o it_o be_v do_v to_o smite_v he_o with_o the_o tongue_n and_o divest_v he_o of_o that_o power_n which_o as_o king_n be_v give_v he_o of_o god_n especial_o since_o we_o know_v what_o curse_a act_n and_o blasphemous_a word_n be_v the_o consequence_n of_o they_o in_o late_a year_n 7._o god_n have_v in_o a_o peculiar_a and_o special_a way_n promise_v to_o bless_v his_o church_n even_o as_o a_o church_n with_o king_n and_o queen_n isa._n 40.23_o and_o king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n father_n and_o queen_n thy_o nurse_v mother_n etc._n etc._n whatever_o peace_n and_o plenty_n the_o church_n enjoy_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o statute_n of_o that_o place_n wherein_o she_o live_v yet_o if_o she_o be_v not_o bless_v and_o feed_v as_o she_o be_v a_o church_n and_o in_o that_o capacity_n this_o promise_n be_v not_o fulfil_v for_o all_o those_o outward_a thing_n she_o may_v enjoy_v under_o a_o profess_a turk_n but_o to_o suck_v and_o grow_v and_o be_v fat_a and_o nurse_v and_o swaddle_v and_o that_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o church_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o promise_n there_o be_v a_o distinction_n make_v by_o some_o that_o king_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o meddle_v with_o thing_n spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a but_o with_o thing_n temporal_a or_o politic_a and_o that_o under_o the_o law_n magistrate_n may_v have_v power_n but_o they_o have_v none_o under_o the_o gospel_n i_o woold_v have_v those_o that_o suppose_v â—o_o to_o read_v this_o one_o text_n they_o will_v find_v it_o a_o gospel-promise_n it_o be_v make_v touch_v the_o access_n of_o the_o isle_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o a_o national_a way_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o the_o ground_n both_o of_o this_o and_o the_o other_o distinction_n consider_v the_o argument_n before_o give_v be_v only_a ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o opponent_n both_o to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o church_n the_o one_o will_v rob_v he_o of_o half_a his_o dominion_n and_o the_o other_o under_o god_n of_o her_o great_a protection_n that_o they_o may_v reign_v with_o the_o one_o and_o trample_v upon_o the_o other_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o serve_v god_n and_o yet_o now_o i_o remember_v it_o have_v another_o ground_n the_o very_a same_o that_o the_o pope_n chair_n stand_v upon_o viz._n that_o magistrate_n have_v no_o power_n over_o church_n nor_o churchman_n by_o which_o principle_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n stand_v firm_a and_o indeed_o there_o be_v two_o opposite_a party_n of_o popery_n and_o p._n who_o though_o they_o have_v no_o agreement_n with_o each_o other_o yet_o they_o meet_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d draconis_fw-la to_o darken_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n anoint_v 8._o king_n and_o magistrate_n as_o they_o be_v church-member_n have_v a_o power_n to_o act_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o exercise_v whatever_o power_n they_o have_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o whatever_o talon_n god_n give_v they_o they_o be_v to_o lay_v it_o
church_n constitute_v for_o they_o have_v no_o sacrament_n this_o follow_v upon_o the_o former_a and_o rise_v moral_o from_o it_o where_o there_o be_v no_o minister_n or_o authoritative_a officer_n there_o can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n they_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o believer_n either_o when_o they_o be_v incorporate_v or_o confirm_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n ephes._n 1.23_o thy_o be_v also_o call_v broad_a seal_n of_o heaven_n that_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o private_a by_o which_o the_o receiver_n be_v assure_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n now_o to_o the_o private_a christian_a do_v christ_n never_o give_v the_o keep_n of_o or_o the_o power_n of_o deliver_v those_o seal_n the_o people_n be_v never_o lord-chancellours_a of_o these_o thing_n whether_o single_o or_o collective_o take_v therefore_o they_o can_v give_v nor_o dispense_v they_o to_o another_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v call_v from_o god_n immediate_o to_o baptize_v so_o be_v the_o apostle_n by_o christ_n who_o ordain_v none_o nor_o baptise_a none_o but_o they_o while_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v constitute_v god_n be_v please_v so_o to_o do_v but_o after_o the_o baptist_n death_n and_o the_o apostle_n call_v no_o such_o extraordinary_a act_n but_o all_o must_v receive_v now_o that_o power_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o ordination_n the_o church_n may_v say_v to_o those_o man_n when_o they_o come_v to_o dispense_v the_o seal_n peter_n i_o know_v paul_n i_o know_v stephen_n i_o know_v nicanor_n i_o know_v timothy_n i_o know_v titus_n i_o know_v but_o who_o be_v you_o if_o you_o say_v you_o be_v or_o be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n he_o ordain_v none_o but_o his_o disciple_n if_o you_o be_v ordain_v by_o his_o disciple_n show_v it_o by_o your_o commission_n we_o shall_v know_v whether_o baptism_n be_v from_o heaven_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v or_o from_o man_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v mistake_v in_o it_o possible_o the_o people_n election_n and_o deputation_n be_v produce_v for_o this_o authority_n which_o be_v to_o be_v equal_o regard_v as_o he_o who_o shall_v come_v with_o a_o commission_n from_o a_o man_n own_o son_n for_o the_o father_n to_o execute_v the_o power_n or_o office_n of_o justice_n of_o the_o peace_n which_o be_v to_o be_v scorn_v his_o son_n have_v no_o power_n to_o grant_v such_o order_n or_o give_v such_o office_n the_o power_n of_o ordination_n search_v the_o scripture_n be_v never_o grant_v to_o the_o people_n neither_o in_o the_o old_a nor_o new_a testament_n we_o find_v indeed_o micha_n judg._n 17._o have_v a_o house_n of_o god_n and_o a_o ephath_fw-mi and_o a_o teraphim_n consecrate_v one_o of_o his_o son_n for_o a_o priest_n though_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n of_o which_o tribe_n mosâ—s_n speak_v nothing_o touch_v the_o priesthood_n he_o afterward_o consecrate_a a_o levite_n to_o be_v his_o priest_n verse_n 12._o which_o be_v a_o office_n peculiar_a to_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n not_o to_o the_o levite_n in_o common_a but_o who_o give_v micha_n the_o power_n of_o consecration_n how_o can_v he_o consecrate_v any_o priest_n at_o all_o this_o move_v he_o vers_n 6._o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n but_o every_o man_n do_v what_o be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n there_o be_v no_o magistrate_n or_o governor_n to_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o awe_n a_o ephraimite_n may_v consecrate_v and_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v contemn_v through_o the_o disorder_n of_o the_o time_n a_o levite_n be_v force_v to_o wander_v for_o a_o place_n and_o assume_v the_o priesthood_n the_o want_n of_o government_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o and_o other_o evil_n that_o follow_v upon_o it_o the_o selfsame_a cause_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o irregularity_n that_o have_v late_o be_v in_o england_n touch_v micha_n even_a peoples_n ordination_n of_o priest_n which_o power_n be_v never_o give_v to_o he_o nor_o they_o in_o one_o thing_n micha_n be_v to_o have_v his_o due_a applause_n he_o will_v have_v none_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o his_o house_n a_o priestly_a office_n before_o he_o be_v consecrate_v i.e._n before_o he_o be_v ordain_v priest_n he_o have_v read_v in_o the_o law_n what_o sacrifice_n &_o duty_n be_v appoint_v in_o the_o designation_n of_o man_n into_o that_o office_n his_o son_n nor_o the_o levites_n not_o be_v of_o that_o line_n unto_o who_o by_o a_o natural_a succession_n the_o office_n belong_v he_o see_v a_o necessity_n of_o make_v they_o priest_n for_o he_o must_v worship_v god_n and_o if_o they_o be_v priest_n they_o must_v be_v consecrate_v he_o know_v nor_o how_o or_o where_o to_o procure_v another_o â—â—_o therefore_o take_v the_o authority_n to_o himself_o of_o consecration_n and_o true_o such_o priest_n as_o he_o make_v and_o himself_o that_o make_v they_o and_o the_o worship_n they_o give_v by_o he_o and_o the_o god_n they_o worship_v too_o be_v suitable_a to_o each_o other_o even_o such_o be_v they_o though_o in_o this_o particular_a worse_o who_o will_v offer_v to_o design_n or_o depute_v any_o to_o be_v their_o priest_n or_o minister_n who_o be_v not_o of_o that_o line_n to_o who_o by_o a_o moral_a succession_n that_o office_n only_o belong_v by_o their_o be_v depute_a and_o set_v apart_o for_o that_o office_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n and_o with_o the_o ceremony_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o those_o who_o have_v receive_v that_o power_n by_o apostolical_a tradition_n possible_o he_o may_v produce_v his_o own_o gift_n of_o holiness_n utterance_n aptness_n to_o teach_v courage_n zeal_n with_o all_o other_o gift_n that_o be_v possible_a to_o qualify_v man_n inward_o for_o that_o office_n and_o indeed_o may_v show_v a_o call_n from_o god_n which_o he_o suppose_v aught_o to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o testify_v that_o his_o baptism_n be_v not_o of_o man_n or_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n send_v from_o god_n authoritative_o to_o teach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o his_o church_n but_o the_o church_n value_v not_o those_o in_o this_o nature_n for_o so_o paul_n be_v qualify_v also_o and_o barnabas_n qualify_v and_o call_v of_o god_n for_o that_o office_n yet_o god_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v constitute_v authoritative_a teacher_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o law_n that_o be_v by_o he_o appoint_v for_o the_o church_n viz._n by_o ordination_n or_o imposition_n of_o hand_n act._n 13.3_o so_o stephen_n nicanor_n philip_n etc._n etc._n act_v 6._o be_v man_n of_o honest_a report_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o wisdom_n yet_o the_o low_a office_n in_o the_o church_n can_v they_o neither_o do_v they_o offer_v to_o perform_v in_o that_o ordination_n from_o the_o apostle_n upon_o this_o ground_n the_o church_n have_v reason_n to_o deny_v their_o authority_n and_o we_o deny_v that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o administer_v sacrament_n the_o bread_n that_o they_o break_v be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o cup_n they_o offer_v be_v not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n they_o have_v not_o receive_v this_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o not_o from_o his_o apostle_n of_o cause_v bread_n to_o be_v by_o faith_n behold_v as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n nor_o wine_n to_o represent_v the_o blood_n of_o christ._n in_o a_o word_n let_v we_o see_v how_o or_o when_o they_o receive_v power_n from_o the_o apostle_n otherwise_o they_o must_v pass_v for_o counterfeit_n and_o cheat_v and_o the_o offence_n so_o much_o the_o more_o heinous_a as_o it_o be_v a_o counterfeit_v the_o great_a seal_n of_o heaven_n to_o bring_v christ_n spouse_n and_o her_o child_n in_o a_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o so_o gâ—â—at_a concernment_n as_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o she_o know_v his_o hand_n and_o though_o they_o shall_v come_v with_o never_o so_o much_o show_v of_o humility_n nay_o confirm_v their_o call_n by_o miracle_n she_o be_v not_o she_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o christ_n her_o husband_n have_v forewarn_v she_o that_o such_o shall_v come_v and_o charge_v she_o not_o to_o heed_v they_o not_o follow_v they_o but_o shun_v they_o and_o avoid_v they_o 3._o shall_v we_o church_n those_o segregated_a congregation_n as_o now_o constitute_v we_o must_v and_o be_v to_o un-church_n all_o the_o church_n that_o now_o be_v or_o that_o ever_o have_v be_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n they_o teach_v and_o teach_v the_o contrary_a they_o maintain_v and_o die_v for_o the_o contrary_a they_o walk_v autipodos_n to_o one_o another_o there_o be_v a_o great_a diversity_n in_o their_o walk_n thus_o constitute_v as_o
and_o it_o be_v a_o error_n so_o to_o believe_v and_o all_o that_o be_v of_o this_o judgement_n be_v son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n by_o the_o name_n denkian_n he_o speak_v out_o aloud_o that_o all_o may_v hear_v he_o that_o all_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o damn_a soul_n shall_v at_o last_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o hell_n and_o reign_v with_o god_n in_o glory_n this_o be_v call_v a_o benckeldâ—an_n polygamy_n he_o affirm_v to_o be_v permit_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o mighty_a holy_a thing_n to_o have_v many_o wife_n you_o must_v note_v that_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a language_n of_o every_o one_o of_o those_o several_a sect_n arise_v from_o the_o spawn_n of_o this_o creature_n wherein_o also_o they_o inveigh_v against_o and_o be_v ashamed_a each_o of_o other_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v one_o roman_a speech_n that_o be_v use_v by_o all_o these_o together_o and_o be_v the_o dialect_n of_o they_o all_o in_o common_a well_o we_o may_v call_v it_o their_o mother_n tongue_n since_o we_o know_v she_o who_o suckle_v they_o teach_v they_o also_o to_o speak_v they_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o take_v a_o oath_n before_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n though_o lawful_o call_v thereunto_o and_o hold_v it_o not_o unlawfoll_v to_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o that_o magistrate_n hold_v it_o a_o sin_n in_o any_o man_n to_o be_v a_o magistrate_n most_o of_o they_o believe_v a_o earthly_a monarchy_n after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o free_a will_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o account_v themselves_o only_o the_o true_a church_n they_o rebaptise_v and_o deny_v baptism_n to_o infant_n maintain_v that_o there_o be_v no_o original_a sin_n with_o all_o heresy_n more_o that_o have_v but_o a_o tendency_n to_o the_o overthrow_v of_o all_o kingdom_n nation_n church_n commonwealth_n and_o state_n as_o have_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o the_o world_n by_o those_o that_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o their_o helish_a prank_n murderous_a deed_n blasphemous_a speech_n treasonable_a attempt_n unheard_a of_o cruelty_n unparallelled_a villainy_n sacrilegious_a spoiling_n and_o antichristian_a undertake_n when_o by_o pretend_a religion_n they_o have_v obtain_v to_o play_v the_o devil_n in_o germany_n and_o munster_n an._n 1520._o at_o which_o time_n and_o in_o which_o place_n these_o several_a monster_n appear_v all_o of_o they_o in_o their_o proper_a colour_n for_o you_o must_v observe_v they_o discover_v not_o themselves_o further_o than_o occasion_n and_o toleration_n will_v permit_v they_o but_o enough_o of_o this_o beâ—st_n here_o be_v a_o creature_n that_o will_v even_o make_v you_o cold_a to_o behold_v he_o though_o itself_o be_v very_o hot_a he_o be_v know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o quaker_n he_o will_v prophesy_v at_o every_o turn_n hear_v the_o word_n read_v the_o word_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n as_o seal_n of_o the_o word_n be_v but_o hang_v upon_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n so_o long_o as_o thou_o keep_v he_o thou_o need_v no_o chaplain_n and_o when_o he_o go_v away_o believe_v he_o and_o thou_o shall_v sentence_v all_o outward_a worship_n as_o antichristian_a in_o conclusion_n he_o will_v teach_v thy_o wife_n to_o preach_v for_o nothing_o and_o have_v once_o learned_a it_o must_v be_v something_o that_o will_v make_v she_o hold_v her_o peace_n now_o take_v your_o choice_n here_o be_v a_o religion_n for_o every_o month_n in_o the_o year_n and_o i_o be_o prone_a to_o suppose_v that_o thy_o grandfather_n be_v never_o so_o well_o stock_v yet_o to_o keep_v all_o fast_n accept_v of_o this_o hethernigonian_a he_o be_v a_o dapper_a fellow_n he_o will_v vow_v and_o maintain_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v no_o true_a doctrine_n maker_n particular_o because_o it_o teach_v that_o all_o man_n be_v sinner_n and_o for_o keep_v but_o one_o sabbath_n day_n in_o the_o week_n or_o any_o sabbath_n day_n at_o all_o since_o all_o day_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v sabbath_n and_o lest_o thou_o shall_v be_v at_o any_o loss_n he_o will_v carve_v you_o out_o a_o dainty_a wainscoat_n box_n to_o put_v all_o thy_o other_o religion_n in_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v time_n to_o shut_v up_o for_o these_o foul_a vermin_n be_v hurtful_a to_o my_o own_o sight_n these_o wild_a beast_n of_o prey_n have_v trouble_v the_o church_n and_o must_v 1_o cor._n 11.19_o be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o know_v the_o smell_n of_o these_o fox_n be_v good_a against_o the_o palsy_n i_o have_v not_o give_v my_o reader_n this_o present_a as_o a_o antidote_n against_o the_o unsteadinesse_n of_o this_o age_n in_o which_o as_o the_o wild_a beast_n in_o africa_n meet_v at_o the_o water_n engender_v with_o each_o other_o by_o which_o new_a monster_n be_v constant_o beget_v even_o so_o in_o this_o age_n by_o the_o meeting_n of_o separatist_n and_o heretic_n there_o be_v such_o a_o mixture_n of_o serpentine_a seed_n cast_v into_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o itch_a ear_n keep_v warm_a by_o the_o fair_a outside_n of_o its_o begetter_n bring_v forth_o in_o time_n monstrous_a opinion_n and_o shapeless_a birth_n which_o after_o a_o little_a lick_n into_o form_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o wolf_n receive_v a_o name_n or_o mark_v of_o distinction_n yet_o differ_v in_o nature_n from_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v before_o it_o no_o otherwise_o then_o a_o young_a fiend_n do_v from_o a_o old_a devil_n my_o soul_n come_v not_o thou_o into_o their_o secret_n and_o to_o their_o assembly_n my_o honour_n be_v not_o thou_o unite_v each_o of_o these_o and_o all_o of_o these_o give_v themselves_o out_o for_o the_o only_a true_a church_n where_o shall_v that_o soul_n once_o stand_v that_o enter_v in_o among_o they_o but_o as_o one_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o another_o become_v treacherous_a to_o its_o own_o body_n and_o call_v upon_o all_o within_o hear_v to_o hear_v only_o that_o and_o each_o hollow_v come_v to_o i_o the_o poor_a creature_n must_v needs_o stand_v amaze_v and_o either_o come_v back_o into_o the_o catholic_n whence_o he_o come_v which_o be_v seldom_o do_v or_o be_v of_o no_o church_n or_o religion_n at_o all_o which_o be_v often_o the_o brownist_n he_o be_v of_o the_o spawn_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n on_o one_o side_n and_o the_o quaker_n come_v from_o he_o upon_o another_o from_o the_o quaker_n grow_v the_o ranter_n who_o absolute_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o god_n nor_o devil_n hell_n nor_o heaven_n and_o this_o be_v to_o go_v below_o a_o heathen_a and_o deny_v the_o faith_n hold_v of_o infidel_n it_o be_v say_v that_o mercury_n can_v not_o shape_v a_o suit_n of_o clothes_n for_o the_o moon_n in_o regard_n she_o be_v never_o of_o one_o bigness_n so_o neither_o can_v we_o so_o variable_a be_v they_o in_o doctrine_n name_v they_o church_n each_o of_o they_o hold_v private_a point_n contradict_v by_o another_o only_o agree_v against_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n like_o the_o three_o brethren_n at_o the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o titus_n who_o agree_v all_o against_o he_o yet_o have_v divers_a battle_n fight_v in_o the_o town_n between_o themselves_o it_o be_v no_o safe_a ground_n to_o bottom_v a_o man_n salvation_n upon_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o age_n it_o be_v for_o the_o present_a what_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n what_o for_o the_o present_a it_o be_v it_o have_v stand_v and_o will_v stand_v though_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n rally_v up_o against_o she_o there_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n and_o they_o remain_v ever_o the_o same_o let_v we_o therefore_o ever_o remain_v where_o they_o be_v teach_v not_o once_o turn_v aside_o to_o the_o â—â—ocks_n of_o the_o companion_n cant._n 1.7_o 5._o shall_v we_o church_n this_o rabble-rout_n as_o they_o have_v form_v themselves_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n we_o must_v have_v strange_a and_o blasphemous_a thought_n both_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v not_o christ_n promise_v â—hat_n he_o will_v send_v his_o spirit_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v guide_v his_o church_n into_o all_o truth_n john_n 16.13_o for_o if_o these_o be_v true_a church_n than_o god_n church_n even_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o faithful_a have_v for_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n be_v lead_n into_o dangerous_a and_o fundamental_a error_n then_o the_o apostle_n have_v give_v wrong_a judgement_n in_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n have_v make_v law_n in_o his_o church_n unfaithful_a have_v they_o be_v in_o several_a deep_a point_n to_o the_o church_n that_o will_v noâ—_n once_o inform_v she_o that_o no_o member_n of_o her_o body_n but_o might_n at_o he_o
near_o as_o hot_a as_o hell_n he_o must_v believe_v the_o least_o point_n of_o relic_n with_o as_o strong_a a_o faith_n as_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o if_o he_o deny_v any_o of_o the_o former_a he_o be_v no_o less_o a_o heretic_n then_o if_o he_o have_v deny_v the_o latter_a and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o church_n tradition_n to_o be_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v as_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n he_o can_v be_v save_v indeed_o there_o be_v not_o a_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v catholic_n wherein_o reform_a church_n differ_v from_o she_o but_o in_o those_o article_n that_o be_v but_o of_o yesterday_o such_o as_o those_o above_o mention_v they_o stand_v at_o a_o distance_n pray_v for_o she_o but_o loath_a to_o touch_v she_o she_o be_v not_o sick_a of_o a_o small_a ague_n but_o have_v run_v sore_n ulcer_n infection_n pestilential_a humour_n within_o she_o which_o make_v they_o write_v over_o she_o as_o if_o she_o be_v visit_v lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o she_o but_o dare_v not_o make_v themselves_o one_o body_n with_o she_o h._n the_o apologist_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n declare_v that_o we_o have_v renounce_v that_o church_n wherein_o we_o can_v not_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n sincere_o teach_v be_v mix_v with_o tradition_n nor_o the_o sacrament_n right_o administer_v the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v but_o give_v to_o the_o people_n and_o baptism_n be_v give_v to_o bell_n &c._n &c._n nor_o the_o name_n of_o god_n due_o call_v upon_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o in_o a_o latin_a tongue_n which_o the_o people_n understand_v not_o to_o conclude_v we_o have_v forsake_v the_o church_n viz._n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v now_o not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o old_a time_n pass_v etc._n etc._n and_o come_v to_o that_o church_n viz._n of_o england_n wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v govern_v pure_o and_o reverendly_a this_o overthrow_v of_o the_o foundation_n thou_o may_v call_v heresy_n in_o doctrine_n yet_o by_o caution_n take_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o people_n for_o doctrine_n let_v the_o people_n be_v what_o they_o will_v the_o man_n what_o he_o please_v it_o be_v neither_o the_o good_a life_n of_o man_n nor_o the_o bad_a life_n of_o man_n that_o make_v or_o unmake_n church_n but_o false_a and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n much_o looseness_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o profaneness_n particular_o about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o the_o apostle_n give_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o for_o separation_n only_o exhort_v to_o a_o more_o orderly_o peaceable_a walk_n and_o a_o more_o holy_a and_o prepare_a celebration_n neither_o must_v we_o take_v thing_n indifferent_a for_o doctrine_n nor_o every_o blemish_n for_o fundamental_a heresy_n it_o be_v a_o error_n in_o our_o age_n to_o take_v circumstance_n and_o outward_a ceremony_n for_o essential_a part_n of_o worship_n there_o be_v much_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n and_o much_o false_a gloss_n put_v upon_o the_o law_n yet_o in_o regard_n the_o fundamental_o be_v not_o raze_v he_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o hear_v even_o the_o pharisee_n who_o yet_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n be_v none_o of_o those_o appoint_v to_o expound_v the_o law_n which_o justify_v not_o their_o manner_n of_o teach_v but_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v who_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n matth._n 23.1_o 2_o 3._o but_o give_v they_o a_o caveat_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o practice_n and_o leven_a of_o the_o pharisee_n that_o be_v hearken_v and_o obey_v to_o those_o truth_n and_o fundamental_a precept_n that_o they_o give_v out_o &_o teach_v to_o be_v in_o my_o father_n law_n first_o teach_v by_o moses_n as_o cirumcision_n the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v necessary_a point_n but_o refuse_v those_o thing_n they_o lie_v down_o as_o from_o tradition_n as_o corban_n wash_v of_o cup_n for_o not_o these_o but_o the_o other_o be_v command_v you_o to_o do_v moreover_o you_o must_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o separate_v yourselves_o from_o those_o who_o possible_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o depth_n of_o satan_n in_o that_o particular_a doctrine_n deliver_v for_o christ_n pity_v such_o and_o speak_v comfortable_o to_o they_o revel_v 2.4_o nor_o from_o other_o who_o you_o can_v perceive_v in_o the_o least_o to_o disow_v that_o corrupt_a doctrine_n though_o private_o be_v trouble_v at_o the_o raze_v out_o of_o necessary_a principle_n how_o many_o poor_a soul_n be_v lead_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n by_o those_o that_o creep_v into_o house_n in_o our_o day_n that_o be_v ignorant_a possible_o of_o the_o design_n of_o their_o prime_a teacher_n follow_v they_o as_o much_o as_o the_o people_n follow_v absalon_n viz._n in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o heart_n these_o give_v great_a encouragement_n to_o those_o that_o so_o teach_v make_v they_o bold_a to_o go_v on_o against_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n show_v the_o number_n of_o their_o disciple_n love_v to_o hear_v those_o doctrine_n that_o either_o add_v to_o or_o take_v from_o the_o infallible_a and_o unalterable_a rule_n of_o the_o word_n in_o both_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v erroneous_a and_o therefore_o the_o separation_n from_o her_o justifiable_a 2._o we_o may_v lawful_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o a_o church_n when_o she_o enjoin_v those_o act_n of_o worship_n as_o necessary_a not_o enjoin_v by_o christ_n when_o a_o church_n preach_v corrupt_v doctrine_n as_o from_o god_n we_o may_v separate_v from_o she_o so_o may_v we_o nay_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v when_o she_o enjoin_v false_a worship_n to_o be_v perform_v to_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o worship_v he_o after_o a_o false_a manner_n or_o give_v another_o beside_o he_o true_a worship_n deut._n 10.20_o this_o be_v another_o cause_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n separation_n from_o rome_n their_o bead_n their_o ave_fw-la mary_n their_o fast_n a_o great_a part_n of_o worship_n with_o they_o their_o pray_n to_o saint_n as_o those_o that_o have_v the_o plague_n must_v pray_v to_o st._n rochus_n those_o that_o have_v the_o toothache_n to_o apollonia_n those_o that_o be_v poison_v to_o saint_n john_n those_o that_o be_v in_o captivity_n to_o saint_n leonard_n those_o that_o have_v the_o fistulâ—_n to_o saint_n quintin_n woman_n that_o be_v in_o labour_n must_v pray_v to_o saint_n margaret_n but_o especial_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n beside_o those_o common_a prayer_n that_o you_o must_v make_v in_o common_a to_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o the_o angel_n also_o must_v prayer_n be_v make_v 18._o there_o be_v a_o little_a book_n publish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o v._o in_o which_o almost_o at_o the_o beginning_n that_o all_o may_v prosper_v the_o better_a you_o have_v this_o prayer_n precibus_fw-la &_o meritiâ—_n beatae_fw-la mariae_fw-la semper_fw-la virgin_n &_o omnium_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la perducat_fw-la nos_fw-la dominus_fw-la ad_fw-la regna_fw-la coelorum_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o which_o prayer_n be_v this_o that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o lead_v &_o bring_v the_o petitioner_n unto_o heaven_n by_o the_o intercession_n praer_n and_o merit_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n i_o do_v wonder_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v leave_v out_o by_o who_o merit_n and_o intercession_n alone_o we_o be_v save_v but_o i_o marvel_n most_o whether_o all_o these_o shall_v be_v a_o distinct_a company_n by_o themselves_o for_o of_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o virgin_n they_o can_v be_v pope_n the_o foolish_a virgin_n have_v no_o oil_n the_o wise_a have_v but_o enough_o to_o save_v themselves_o where_o be_v there_o any_o of_o their_o merit_n then_o leave_v for_o i_o yet_o this_o be_v better_a than_o tu_fw-la per_fw-la thomae_fw-la sanguinom_n etc._n etc._n these_o with_o many_o more_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n as_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a offering_z or_o burn_v up_o of_o incense_n pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n that_o common_a people_n know_v not_o what_o they_o pray_v their_o ordination_n of_o the_o host_n their_o holy_a water_n their_o penance_n their_o pilgrimage_n their_o oil_n or_o chrism_n salâ—_n and_o spittle_n use_v in_o baptism_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o separation_n make_v from_o she_o by_o the_o reform_a church_n these_o point_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o worship_n be_v not_o catholic_n for_o as_o before_o they_o separate_v not_o from_o rome_n in_o any_o point_n of_o worship_n that_o she_o hold_v in_o common_a with_o the_o châ—rch_n of_o christ_n but_o these_o be_v brat_n of_o her_o own_o beget_n they_o deny_v they_o entertainment_n or_o countenance_n and_o separate_v themselves_o from_o she_o and_o their_o separation_n be_v justifiable_a
this_o error_n in_o point_n of_o worship_n you_o may_v call_v idolatry_n but_o beware_v that_o you_o take_v not_o decent_a or_o comely_a ceremony_n for_o essential_a part_n of_o worship_n the_o apostle_n urge_v woman_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n to_o be_v cover_v 1_o cor._n 11.6_o that_o which_o they_o may_v think_v be_v too_o much_o preciseness_n in_o he_o for_o we_o may_v be_v apt_a to_o suppose_v he_o discontent_v they_o that_o do_v otherwise_o be_v decent_a in_o his_o eye_n and_o command_v to_o be_v do_v but_o not_o make_v it_o a_o point_n of_o worship_n nor_o press_v it_o upon_o they_o as_o part_v of_o god_n service_n declare_v that_o ceremony_n may_v be_v use_v in_o but_o aught_o ever_o to_o be_v difference_v from_o the_o worship_n perform_v in_o brief_a whatever_o ceremony_n of_o what_o nature_n or_o kind_n soever_o that_o be_v enjoin_v that_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n think_v comely_a to_o be_v use_v as_o tend_v to_o make_v that_o worship_n then_o use_v to_o be_v the_o more_o reverence_v and_o esteem_v by_o the_o performer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v oppose_v this_o age_n discover_v what_o a_o disrespect_n contempt_n undervaluinig_a thought_n most_o man_n have_v even_o good_a man_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n table_n of_o god_n service_n of_o god_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n since_o decent_a and_o comely_a ceremony_n be_v banish_v from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o where_o such_o ceremony_n be_v enjoin_v and_o thou_o separate_v thou_o be_v guilty_a of_o rent_v the_o seamlesse_a coat_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o make_v that_o separation_n justifiable_a for_o hereâ—â—e_v then_o and_o idolatry_n only_o then_o be_v there_o a_o cause_n of_o separation_n and_o what_o ever_o be_v more_o than_o these_o come_v of_o satan_n 1â—_n wherefore_o though_o our_o departure_n be_v a_o trouble_n to_o they_o say_v reverend_a bishop_n jewel_n speak_v of_o rome_n yet_o they_o ought_v to_o consider_v how_o just_a cause_n we_o have_v of_o our_o departure_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v it_o be_v true_a we_o have_v depart_v from_o they_o and_o for_o so_o do_v we_o give_v thanks_o to_o almighty_a god_n but_o yet_o from_o christ_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o the_o primitive_a church_n we_o have_v not_o depart_v rome_n heresy_n and_o idolatry_n give_v a_o just_a ground_n for_o the_o reform_a church_n separation_n but_o in_o our_o day_n there_o be_v make_v such_o a_o separation_n as_o by_o no_o scripture_n can_v be_v justify_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n teach_v nor_o in_o point_n of_o worship_n perform_v that_o in_o the_o least_o contradict_v the_o word_n write_v or_o the_o worship_n enjoin_v and_o therefore_o their_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a tend_v to_o the_o destroy_n of_o that_o love_n charity_n concord_n union_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o and_o among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v not_o cut_v off_o the_o arm_n for_o every_o scratch_n or_o small_a hurt_n much_o less_o cut_v off_o our_o nose_n because_o it_o seem_v to_o stand_v awry_o through_o a_o false_a glass_n neither_o ought_v we_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n for_o every_o small_a error_n in_o it_o as_o for_o every_o ceremony_n that_o in_o our_o judgement_n be_v amiss_o and_o indeed_o those_o that_o be_v most_o separate_a from_o the_o church_n now_o in_o the_o high_a point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o fight_v against_o she_o do_v but_o at_o first_o dislike_v her_o ceremony_n so_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o yield_v in_o the_o least_o to_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n for_o the_o hurt_n in_o that_o quick_o turn_v to_o the_o gangreen_n of_o heresy_n those_o that_o dislike_v her_o suâ—plice_n now_o scorn_v she_o preach_v those_o that_o dislike_v her_o prayer_n will_v not_o now_o pray_v at_o all_o those_o that_o dislike_v stand_v at_o the_o creed_n now_o will_v fall_v down_o to_o no_o god_n those_o that_o dislike_v her_o cross_n in_o baptism_n now_o scorn_v the_o spiritual_a wash_n those_o that_o look_v sour_a upon_o my_o lord_n the_o bishop_n now_o cast_v stone_n at_o the_o preacher_n master_n g_o those_o that_o dig_v down_o her_o altar_n now_o will_v pull_v down_o her_o church_n they_o that_o see_v she_o kneel_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o grumble_v because_o she_o sit_v not_o be_v now_o so_o holy_a that_o they_o scorn_v it_o which_o thing_n due_o and_o serious_o weigh_v may_v make_v man_n afraid_a to_o play_v about_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o asp_z or_o to_o put_v their_o hand_n in_o the_o cokatrice_n den_fw-mi nay_o to_o touch_v it_o be_v it_o but_o with_o a_o stick_n lest_o as_o it_o befall_v he_o that_o touch_v the_o torpedo_n a_o spiritual_a numbness_n or_o judicial_a stupefaction_n befall_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v noâ—_n move_v one_o foot_n forward_o in_o a_o right_a way_n more_o seldom_o can_v we_o see_v they_o return_v to_o their_o mother_n church_n and_o to_o that_o doctrine_n wherein_o they_o be_v baptize_v but_o like_o sheep_n out_o of_o the_o fold_n as_o soon_o as_o out_o of_o the_o church_n porch_n they_o wander_v further_o and_o further_o and_o so_o far_o they_o be_v go_v that_o for_o the_o present_a i_o be_o not_o dispose_v to_o go_v after_o they_o but_o to_o such_o as_o be_v within_o hear_v i_o give_v this_o short_a direction_n viz._n to_o behold_v such_o as_o have_v go_v before_o they_o that_o at_o first_o do_v but_o stâ—mble_a at_o straw_n be_v trouble_v at_o trifle_n &_o think_v to_o have_v go_v no_o further_o yet_o whither_o be_v they_o now_o hurry_v look_v back_o to_o the_o church_n you_o have_v leave_v view_v her_o order_n her_o sacrament_n her_o point_n of_o worship_n study_v they_o try_v they_o by_o the_o scripture_n if_o you_o can_v find_v they_o contrary_a or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n stand_v still_o and_o save_v thy_o own_o soul_n but_o follow_v not_o they_o for_o they_o go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o cain_n and_o run_v greedy_o after_o the_o error_n of_o balaam_n &_o perish_v in_o the_o gainsay_n of_o coâ—e_n cloud_n without_o water_n carry_v about_o of_o wind_n rage_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n foam_v out_o their_o own_o shame_n wander_v star_n judas_n 11.12_o 13._o by_o good_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n they_o deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a not_o for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o for_o their_o own_o belly_n roman_n 16.18_o quest._n 7._o whether_o more_o religion_n than_o one_o may_v be_v tolerate_v where_o the_o true_a church_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o open_n of_o this_o question_n know_v the_o time_n wherein_o i_o live_v and_o the_o fewness_n of_o my_o year_n i_o will_v not_o show_v you_o my_o opinion_n but_o you_o shall_v hear_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o master_n in_o our_o israel_n that_o be_v gather_v with_o gray_a hair_n to_o his_o father_n and_o late_o fall_v asleep_a one_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v and_o no_o more_o to_o be_v public_o teach_v then_o one_o 1._o because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n who_o be_v the_o object_n of_o religion_n his_o essencâ—_n be_v simple_a and_o indivisible_a his_o worship_n be_v also_o to_o be_v diversity_n of_o religion_n breed_v and_o produce_v only_a diversity_n of_o opinion_n touch_v god_n which_o in_o time_n may_v in_o the_o conceit_n of_o man_n destroy_v his_o unity_n and_o oneness_n 2._o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o truth_n so_o there_o aught_o to_o be_v but_o one_o religion_n for_o false_a religion_n either_o teach_v to_o worship_v false_a god_n or_o else_o in_o a_o false_a way_n and_o manner_n to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n which_o make_v god_n himself_o in_o constitute_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o a_o strict_a manner_n to_o give_v charge_n touch_v that_o and_o in_o his_o constitute_v the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n to_o do_v the_o same_o by_o command_v they_o to_o stone_n that_o prophet_n that_o teach_v otherwise_o and_o we_o to_o curse_v that_o angel_n that_o shall_v teach_v other_o doctrine_n than_o he_o do_v then_o by_o moses_n and_o now_o to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n give_v teach_v command_v and_o appoint_v deut._n 13.1_o gal._n 1.8_o 3._o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o and_o one_o spirit_n to_o lead_v that_o church_n in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o one_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o one_o truth_n 4._o there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a life_n in_o which_o way_n few_o through_o ignorance_n and_o error_n walk_v or_o find_v and_o way_n to_o hell_n and_o destruction_n which_o many_o through_o corrupt_a nature_n fall_v
meet_v something_o must_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o a_o high_a one_o to_o think_v that_o either_o peter_n or_o paul_n or_o barnabas_n in_o this_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n which_o must_v be_v grant_v if_o any_o part_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v oblige_v james_n therefore_o who_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n demand_v attention_n maintain_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o peter_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v say_v confirm_v it_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n amos_n am._n 9.11_o 12._o so_o that_o by_o james_n also_o this_o be_v a_o four_o witness_n guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o ceremonial_a law_n it_o not_o now_o oblige_v james_n by_o peter_n argument_n seem_v to_o apply_v that_o the_o teach_n of_o it_o may_v hinder_v the_o gospel_n v_o 19_o and_o give_v it_o as_o his_o sentence_n so_o that_o still_o even_o by_o these_o eat_n of_o blood_n be_v not_o forbid_v under_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o law_n which_o they_o all_o consent_v not_o to_o be_v bind_v james_n also_o declare_v that_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n when_o god_n be_v satisfy_v and_o since_o he_o require_v not_o that_o law_n none_o be_v to_o introduce_v it_o however_o authoritative_o appoint_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v write_v to_o that_o they_o may_v abstain_v from_o pollution_n of_o idol_n from_o fornication_n from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o blood_n his_o reason_n be_v and_o let_v his_o reason_n be_v note_v for_o the_o not_o observe_v of_o that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o error_n for_o moses_n of_o old_a time_n have_v in_o every_o city_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n vers_fw-la 19.20_o 21._o which_o determination_n please_v all_o party_n the_o controversy_n cease_v the_o council_n write_v these_o letter_n to_o the_o church_n of_o syria_n cilicia_n and_o of_o antioch_n before_o etc._n the_o break_n up_o of_o this_o council_n that_o creed_n call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v make_v as_o a_o standart_n of_o doctrine_n now_o we_o come_v to_o 2._o the_o party_n write_v to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o decree_n or_o cannon_n of_o this_o council_n run_v thus_o the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n send_v greeting_n unto_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v of_o the_o gentile_n in_o antioch_n syria_n and_o cilicia_n etc._n etc._n now_o we_o must_v note_v that_o in_o all_o these_o country_n the_o jew_n be_v mingle_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o have_v their_o synagogue_n in_o many_o place_n at_o this_o day_n and_o the_o law_n read_v therein_o and_o in_o they_o such_o as_o preach_v moses_n god_n yet_o permit_v in_o some_o sort_n the_o jewish_a ceremony_n to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n yet_o stand_v this_o give_v great_a occasion_n of_o quarrel_v and_o cause_v conteâ—â—â—_n the_o jew_n be_v angry_a that_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o circumcise_v that_o they_o eat_v blood_n that_o they_o eat_v in_o idol_n temple_n or_o any_o part_n of_o that_o that_o have_v be_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n a_o thing_n in_o itself_o indifferent_a 1_o cor._n 8._o they_o wonder_v that_o the_o gentile_n will_v not_o abstain_v from_o fornication_n a_o act_n much_o practise_v among_o the_o gentile_n &_o hold_v by_o many_o indifferent_a and_o consistent_a with_o religion_n 1_o cor._n 5.8_o and_o chap._n 9_o the_o gentile_n again_o wonder_n and_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o circumcision_n nor_o tie_v to_o worship_n at_o jerusâ—lem_n nor_o to_o observe_v the_o distinction_n of_o clean_a and_o uncle_n in_o beast_n foul_a or_o fish_n wonder_v they_o will_v abstain_v from_o blood_n since_o christ_n be_v shed_v and_o prove_v and_o dispute_v that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o abstain_v from_o thing_n strangle_v there_o be_v no_o discourse_n in_o antioch_n but_o his_o every_o meeting_n every_o sabbath_n may_v every_o house_n be_v divide_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o doctrine_n some_o for_o one_o some_o for_o another_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v for_o the_o gentile_n some_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v for_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v meet_v after_o meet_v â—bout_o it_o no_o small_a division_n moses_n be_v read_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n confirm_v the_o jew_n in_o his_o opinion_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n teach_n confirm_v the_o gentile_a in_o his_o judgement_n paul_n indeed_o bring_v good_a argument_n from_o christ_n death_n but_o the_o other_o bring_v strong_a from_o moses_n write_n shall_v moses_n that_o be_v but_o a_o servant_n in_o the_o house_n have_v his_o law_n keep_v now_o the_o son_n be_v come_v call_v one_o and_o shall_v the_o law_n and_o custom_n that_o god_n himself_o command_v be_v sâ—â—ghâ—d_v say_v another_o in_o the_o be_v garhoil_v the_o gospel_n be_v hinder_v the_o new_a plant_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v discourage_v paul_n thereto_o â—â—akes_v great_a care_n for_o they_o barnabas_n and_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v urge_v so_o say_v peter_n so_o say_v james_n in_o the_o counsel_n yet_o that_o this_o rock_n of_o offence_n may_v be_v remove_v the_o holy_a ghost_n put_v it_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o james_n to_o decree_v that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v abstain_v from_o fornication_n and_o from_o blood_n at_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v offend_v and_o that_o the_o jew_n shall_v not_o teach_v circumcision_n wash_n etc._n etc._n at_o which_o the_o gentile_n be_v offend_v and_o discourage_v the_o reason_n of_o both_o be_v moses_n be_v read_v every_o sabbath_n day_n and_o by_o this_o decree_n some_o part_n of_o the_o law_n be_v keep_v by_o which_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v please_v and_o yet_o not_o all_o the_o law_n by_o which_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v encourage_v and_o that_o which_o be_v command_v be_v one_o of_o the_o easy_a part_n of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v not_o boast_v and_o yet_o what_o be_v command_v be_v in_o the_o law_n that_o the_o gentile_n may_v not_o brag_v for_o moses_n be_v read_v etc._n etc._n and_o happy_o this_o determination_n do_v agree_v they_o yet_o still_o remember_v that_o paul_n peter_n and_o james_n maintain_v that_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v as_o oblige_v and_o that_o yoke_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o disciple_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o rather_o than_o for_o any_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o law_n ceremonial_a here_o enjoin_v but_o this_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o 3._o thing_n write_v of_o or_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n itself_o with_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o the_o canon_n or_o decree_n itself_o be_v this_o with_o its_o preface_n for_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o to_o lay_v upon_o you_o no_o great_a burden_n than_o these_o necessary_a thing_n that_o you_o abstain_v from_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o from_o blood_n and_o from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o fornication_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o in_o this_o epistle_n the_o council_n give_v the_o gentile_n information_n that_o they_o have_v hear_v that_o some_o preach_v to_o they_o circumcision_n and_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o who_o say_v the_o council_n we_o give_v no_o such_o commandment_n v._n 24_o where_o know_v if_o it_o have_v be_v sin_n for_o the_o gentile_n to_o have_v eat_v blood_n then_o without_o question_n they_o have_v be_v command_v to_o have_v preach_v it_o down_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n have_v 3_o part_n 1._o something_o ceremonial_a as_o to_o abstain_v from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o blood_n here_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o reason_n give_v above_o for_o the_o prohibit_v of_o blood_n thing_n strangle_v may_v have_v some_o relation_n to_o they_o the_o blood_n not_o be_v out_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o that_o sort_n of_o meat_n may_v be_v unhealthy_a and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o sin_n viz._n to_o eat_v blood_n it_o behove_v every_o man_n to_o assure_v himself_o of_o a_o good_a cook_n nay_o we_o question_n whether_o ever_o he_o will_v eat_v meat_n we_o be_v sure_o the_o mystical_a use_n of_o blood_n be_v go_v viz._n to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o soul_n what_o use_v it_o be_v prohibit_v now_o for_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v discover_v 2._o something_o there_o be_v indifferent_a viz._n to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n now_o we_o know_v that_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o unlawful_a for_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o 1_o cor._n 8._o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v of_o it_o condemn_v it_o not_o as_o a_o sin_n but_o only_o
only_o in_o respect_n of_o give_v cause_n of_o offence_n to_o other_o be_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n not_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o by_o consequence_n eat_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o more_o necessary_a the_o cause_n therefore_o of_o that_o forbearance_n be_v remove_v viz._n the_o read_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o the_o tenderness_n or_o ignorance_n of_o new_a convert_v jew_n through_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v also_o take_v away_o that_o the_o conscience_n of_o few_o or_o none_o that_o be_v christian_n be_v wound_v for_o use_v our_o liberty_n in_o that_o particular_a we_o may_v without_o sin_v against_o our_o own_o soul_n eat_v blood_n as_o safe_o as_o ever_o the_o corinthian_n may_v eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n or_o in_o a_o idol_n temple_n since_o both_o these_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n be_v esteem_v necessary_a not_o in_o themselves_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o weak_a conscience_n &_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n which_o now_o in_o these_o two_o particular_n be_v in_o no_o danger_n for_o have_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n be_v in_o itself_o necessary_a to_o prevent_v sin_v against_o a_o man_n own_o soul_n than_o meat_n have_v commend_v we_o unto_o god_n which_o it_o do_v not_o 1_o cor._n 8.8_o nay_o our_o apostle_n will_v have_v urge_v it_o and_o press_v the_o not_o do_v of_o it_o upon_o that_o account_n but_o contrary_a he_o yield_v and_o will_v have_v they_o to_o abstain_v for_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o weak_a brethren_n only_o without_o once_o mention_v any_o other_o cause_n 2._o from_o the_o holy_a apostle_n attestation_n speak_v of_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o of_o meat_n rom._n 14.2_o 3._o command_n that_o be_v that_o eat_v meat_n forbid_v in_o the_o law_n despise_v not_o he_o that_o eat_v not_o viz._n for_o conscience_n of_o the_o law_n every_o man_n live_v not_o to_o himself_o only_o aught_o to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o brother_n or_o not_o judge_v he_o or_o put_v no_o stumble_a block_n in_o his_o brother_n way_n v_o 13._o but_o why_o must_v not_o one_o judge_n another_o in_o eat_v or_o not_o eat_v meat_n forbid_v in_o the_o law_n the_o reason_n he_o give_v v_o 14._o i_o know_v and_o be_o persuade_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o unclean_a of_o itself_o but_o to_o he_o that_o estesm_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v unclean_a to_o he_o it_o be_v unclean_a the_o apostle_n be_v speak_v of_o meat_n of_o which_o not_o by_o moses_n but_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n he_o know_v none_o unclean_a in_o itself_o therefore_o not_o blood_n but_o if_o a_o man_n be_v conceit_v through_o ignorance_n or_o conscience_n to_o that_o man_n any_o thing_n be_v it_o bread_n it_o be_v unclean_a he_o persuade_v therefore_o that_o though_o man_n by_o christ_n may_v eat_v any_o thing_n yet_o if_o any_o brother_n be_v grieve_v for_o his_o eat_v any_o meat_n forbid_v by_o the_o law_n he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o cause_v his_o brother_n to_o sin_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n serve_v christ_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o approve_a by_o he_o now_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o that_o law_n touch_v eat_n of_o blood_n be_v necessary_a than_o a_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v consist_v in_o meat_n and_o though_o we_o follow_v after_o peace_n &_o righteousness_n yet_o can_v we_o not_o neither_o shall_v we_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n without_o abstain_v from_o meat_n or_o something_o that_o be_v in_o itself_o edible_a for_o what_o be_v such_o be_v meat_n what_o ever_o therefore_o be_v forbid_v as_o eat_v of_o blood_n be_v not_o to_o be_v forbear_v upon_o any_o account_n but_o only_o upon_o the_o weak_a conscience_n of_o our_o brethren_n and_o in_o eat_v or_o forbear_v none_o ought_v to_o judge_v the_o other_o for_o god_n have_v receive_v both_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o he_o that_o eat_v not_o vers_n 3._o which_o god_n will_v not_o do_v if_o abstain_v from_o or_o eat_v thing_n edible_a have_v in_o itself_o be_v either_o a_o grace_n or_o duty_n 3_o from_o the_o apostle_n unlimited_a proposition_n 1_o tim._n 4._o where_o warning_n timothy_n of_o some_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n shall_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v and_o know_v thâ—_n truth_n v_o 3._o blood_n be_v a_o creature_n that_o god_n have_v create_v for_o the_o use_n and_o service_n of_o man_n be_v in_o itself_o edible_a and_o therefore_o meat_n god_n be_v please_v for_o a_o time_n to_o forbid_v the_o eat_n of_o blood_n have_v appoint_v it_o for_o his_o own_o altar_n to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o now_o christ_n be_v come_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v which_o be_v typify_v by_o that_o no_o man_n be_v now_o to_o judge_v we_o in_o respect_n of_o meat_n col._n 2.16_o the_o time_n be_v expire_v and_o he_o that_o under_o the_o gospel_n preach_v up_o the_o use_n of_o forbear_v meat_n as_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n under_o what_o seem_a purity_n soever_o be_v but_o a_o messenger_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n etc._n etc._n to_o prevent_v a_o objection_n which_o may_v have_v be_v raise_v against_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v assert_v suppose_v blood_n eat_v he_o affirm_v that_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o nothing_o to_o be_v refuse_v if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n v_o 14._o but_o be_v there_o not_o some_o creature_n that_o be_v in_o themselves_o good_a yet_o for_o we_o to_o eat_v they_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o a_o part_n of_o unholiness_n no_o say_v the_o apostle_n every_o creaturo_fw-la be_v good_a &_o none_o be_v to_o be_v refuse_v for_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n v_o 5._o suppose_v s._n paul_n to_o have_v blood_n before_o he_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o eat_v he_o have_v crave_v a_o blessing_n by_o which_o it_o be_v sanctify_v and_o he_o will_v eat_v for_o no_o creature_n be_v to_o be_v refuse_v and_o these_o thing_n if_o timothy_n teach_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o good_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n v_o 6._o he_o be_v not_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o to_o look_v to_o that_o but_o of_o christ_n and_o what_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n have_v sanctify_v and_o they_o sanctify_v every_o creature_n let_v no_o man_n call_v it_o impure_a unlawful_a and_o if_o they_o do_v as_o what_o will_v not_o some_o man_n do_v we_o be_v to_o avoid_v they_o they_o be_v seduce_v spirit_n and_o teacher_n of_o lie_n not_o apprehend_v the_o law_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o law_n nor_o compare_v it_o also_o with_o other_o scripture_n make_v the_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a wrest_v this_o as_o well_o as_o other_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o hurt_n and_o the_o church_n disturbance_n make_v this_o not_o eat_v blood_n to_o be_v a_o stand_a law_n in_o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o sin_n when_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o it_o be_v make_v no_o more_o necessary_a then_o that_o of_o not_o eat_v what_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n a_o thing_n by_o that_o faithful_a labourer_n in_o the_o gospel_n saint_n paul_n in_o itself_o lawful_a enough_o to_o be_v do_v but_o to_o be_v forhorn_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o and_o yet_o that_o very_a forbearance_n but_o for_o a_o time_n till_o ignorance_n do_v turn_v to_o perverseness_n and_o the_o jiw_v weakness_n become_v stubornness_n than_o other_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v but_o still_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ground_n of_o james_n his_o determination_n which_o otherwise_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n do_v agree_v to_o paul_n and_o peter_n in_o oppose_v every_o part_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n yet_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o regard_n the_o jew_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n be_v not_o yet_o unchurch_v nor_o whole_o cast_v off_o for_o their_o sake_n to_o forbear_v meat_n in_o themselves_o lawful_a enough_o as_o blood_n be_v since_o christ_n be_v shed_v but_o to_o teach_v now_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o forbearance_n of_o any_o thing_n edible_a particular_o blood_n the_o jew_n be_v whole_o unchurch_v and_o the_o gospel_n confirm_v be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o satan_n for_o every_o creature_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o
against_o their_o sin_n like_o man_n ready_a to_o drown_v or_o desperate_a they_o be_v strong_a to_o wrestle_v even_o with_o god_n himself_o 8_o when_o there_o be_v any_o great_a undertake_n that_o it_o may_v prosper_v ezra_n 3.10_o 11._o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o ask_v direction_n of_o god_n in_o the_o way_n wherein_o we_o purpose_v to_o walk_v all_o thing_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o according_a to_o his_o power_n and_o will_v so_o come_v thing_n to_o pass_v to_o fast_o therefore_o that_o god_n will_v bless_v we_o and_o prosper_v the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n be_v acceptable_a sacrifice_n sect_n iv._o 4_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o this_o fast_a as_o a_o sabbath_n be_v two_o way_n to_o be_v perform_v outward_o and_o inward_o 1_o outward_o as_o have_v be_v before_o declare_v in_o abstain_v from_o bodily_a labour_n for_o a_o fast_a day_n be_v a_o sabbath_n day_n leu._n 23._o 33._o food_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o whole_a day_n for_o it_o must_v be_v no_o shorteâ—_n then_o other_o day_n always_o provide_v that_o nothing_o be_v do_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o health_n in_o that_o case_n as_o in_o the_o sabbath_n god_n will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v yet_o as_o bodily_a labour_n profit_v but_o little_a 1_o tim._n 4.8_o so_o outward_a rest_v in_o itself_o be_v not_o of_o great_a value_n except_o unto_o it_o there_o be_v join_v fast_v or_o rest_v 2_o inward_o he_o that_o work_v and_o he_o who_o soul_n be_v not_o afflict_v upon_o a_o fast_o be_v both_o in_o danger_n levit._n 23.29_o 30._o this_o inward_a fast_n consist_v 1_o in_o a_o diligent_a examination_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o find_v out_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o day_n wherein_o the_o soul_n be_v special_o invite_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n the_o heart_n must_v now_o be_v search_v and_o the_o belove_a sin_n must_v be_v find_v that_o as_o samuel_n slay_v agag_n we_o may_v hâ—w_v they_o in_o piece_n before_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 15.33_o 2_o in_o a_o unfeigned_a humiliation_n before_o the_o lord_n for_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o have_v offend_v if_o we_o will_v be_v accept_v we_o must_v be_v penitent_a zac._n 12.10_o 3_o in_o a_o undoubted_a faith_n in_o christ_n for_o a_o pardon_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o time_n of_o prayer_n and_o repentance_n that_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v whether_o private_a to_o ourselves_o or_o common_a to_o the_o kingdom_n wherein_o we_o live_v now_o he_o that_o pray_v let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n james_n 1.6_o 4._o in_o a_o steadfast_a resolution_n through_o the_o spirit_n to_o oppose_v sin_n in_o this_o repentance_n must_v we_o continue_v it_o must_v appear_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o practice_n to_o be_v real_a in_o the_o root_n day_n of_o fast_v be_v day_n of_o atonement_n therefore_o sin_n must_v be_v part_v withal_o they_o be_v day_n of_o physic_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o abstain_v from_o delight_v in_o that_o which_o will_v offend_v we_o 5_o in_o a_o serious_a meditation_n of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n if_o the_o fast_o be_v private_a and_o a_o diligent_a attention_n to_o it_o if_o the_o fast_o be_v public_a it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o discover_v god_n judgement_n of_o this_o or_o that_o kind_n as_o famine_n pestilence_n sickness_n unseasonable_a weather_n to_o this_o or_o that_o sin_n as_o perjury_n sabbath-breaking_a profane_a or_o common_a swear_n steal_v etc._n etc._n which_o enlighten_v the_o soul_n much_o in_o the_o holy_a and_o orderly_a performance_n of_o this_o duty_n sect_n 5._o question_n resolve_v quest._n 1._o whether_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n differ_v from_o those_o of_o the_o church_n catholic_n quest._n 2._o whether_o fast_v be_v not_o a_o jewish_a ceremonial_a or_o jewish_a rite_n quest._n 3._o why_o be_v the_o fast_a of_o lent_n observe_v by_o the_o christian_a church_n quest._n 4._o why_o be_v the_o fast_n of_o the_o week_n of_o ember_n observe_v by_o the_o church_n quest._n 5._o whether_o it_o will_v bring_v advantage_n to_o the_o church_n now_o to_o have_v those_o day_n again_o observe_v quest._n 6._o whether_o it_o may_v not_o be_v a_o acceptable_a service_n to_o have_v a_o annual_a fast_n for_o the_o crime_n late_o act_v in_o england_n quest._n 1._o whether_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n differ_v from_o those_o of_o the_o church_n catholic_n the_o church_n catholic_n differ_v not_o from_o that_o of_o rome_n either_o in_o the_o act_n or_o end_n of_o fast_v yet_o toto_fw-la coelo_fw-la differ_v in_o these_o follow_a respect_n 1_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v fast_v to_o be_v meritorious_a they_o suppose_v they_o merit_v something_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o their_o abstinence_n that_o be_v deserve_v something_o at_o his_o hand_n not_o so_o the_o catholic_n church_n she_o teach_v that_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o unprofitable_a servant_n 2_o they_o prescribe_v certain_a time_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v keep_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o salvation_n what_o ever_o day_n the_o church_n appoint_v for_o annual_a fast_n it_o be_v necessary_a if_o they_o will_v be_v save_o to_o observe_v they_o according_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o neglectd_v of_o it_o as_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o three_o though_o according_a to_o god_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v confess_v to_o the_o priest_n that_o such_o penance_n may_v be_v enjoin_v as_o be_v suitable_a to_o that_o high_a offence_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o its_o guilt_n now_o the_o church_n catholic_n appoint_v neither_o know_v she_o any_o time_n to_o be_v observe_v as_o necessary_a but_o what_o god_n and_o his_o son_n appoint_v in_o his_o word_n 3._o they_o abstain_v from_o meal_n of_o this_o or_o that_o fort_n as_o be_v for_o the_o time_n prescribe_v for_o the_o fast_o altogether_o unclean_a their_o conscience_n will_v be_v defile_v if_o they_o shall_v eat_v they_o that_o be_v without_o authority_n now_o the_o catholic_n church_n though_o she_o enjoin_v a_o fast_n yet_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n she_o know_v no_o meat_n unclean_a of_o itself_o and_o he_o that_o teach_v otherwise_o be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o satan_n 1_o tim._n 43._o 4_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n look_v upon_o she_o fast_v as_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n her_o very_a abstain_v from_o meat_n or_o from_o this_o or_o that_o meat_n be_v teach_v to_o be_v point_n of_o worship_n the_o church_n catholic_n teach_v that_o fast_n in_o itself_o be_v of_o no_o use_n nor_o no_o part_n of_o worship_n but_o as_o a_o fit_a mean_n and_o as_o it_o serve_v to_o the_o use_v aforesaid_a so_o she_o require_v it_o not_o otherwise_o 5._o that_o some_o fast_n particular_o lend_v be_v of_o apostlical_a institution_n and_o out_o of_o religion_n and_o conscience_n to_o be_v observe_v the_o catholic_n church_n know_v no_o such_o law_n and_o therefore_o she_o keep_v not_o lend_v upon_o that_o account_n but_o for_o other_o end_n and_o other_o cause_n as_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o be_v show_v 6._o that_o outward_a fast_n be_v of_o itself_o sufficient_a without_o the_o inward_a and_o indeed_o if_o fast_v that_o be_v abstain_v from_o meat_n or_o meal_n be_v of_o itself_o a_o point_n or_o part_n of_o worship_n it_o may_v be_v so_o but_o the_o catholic_n church_n plead_v for_o a_o inward_a fast_n or_o abstain_v from_o sin_n and_o for_o a_o soul_n to_o afflict_v itself_o for_o transgression_n without_o which_o the_o outward_a fast_n be_v not_o regard_v 7._o they_o be_v foul_o belie_v by_o many_o author_n if_o good_a christian_n will_v not_o take_v the_o fast_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v great_a feast_n through_o the_o variety_n of_o dainty_n and_o plenty_n of_o wine_n therein_o feed_v upon_o by_o which_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o fast_n which_o make_v we_o that_o for_o the_o present_a we_o need_v not_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o this_o and_o the_o fast_a of_o the_o church_n catholic_n quest._n 2._o whether_o fast_v be_v not_o a_o ceremonial_a or_o jewish_a rite_n who_o be_v those_o among_o we_o and_o about_o we_o who_o teach_v that_o fast_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v not_o a_o gospel_n but_o a_o legal_a exercise_n and_o not_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o fase_o for_o 1_o the_o ground_n or_o end_n or_o cause_n of_o our_o religious_a fast_n be_v moral_a for_o the_o subdue_a of_o corruption_n and_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o repentance_n and_o mortification_n unto_o which_o by_o experience_n fast_v be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o apt_a mean_n and_o suitable_a help_n 2_o christ_n prophesy_v or_o rather_o command_v fast_v after_o his_o own_o death_n luke_n 5.53_o but_o the_o day_n will_v come_v
but_o vast_o differ_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o keep_v these_o day_n as_o also_o in_o other_o point_n touch_v those_o day_n for_o 1_o the_o catholic_n church_n perform_v worship_n or_o make_v prayer_n even_o in_o those_o day_n to_o god_n alone_o whereas_o that_o of_o rome_n offer_v supplication_n petition_n intercession_n to_o those_o saint_n in_o who_o day_n they_o be_v performe_a that_n or_o any_o other_o holy_a service_n 2_o the_o catholic_n church_n keep_v feast_n for_o no_o saint_n but_o what_o she_o be_v sure_o have_v a_o be_v and_o once_o be_v and_o keep_v no_o day_n but_o upon_o good_a and_o real_a ground_n now_o that_o of_o rome_n have_v day_n observe_v and_o prayer_n make_v to_o those_o who_o very_a be_v not_o without_o just_a cause_n be_v call_v in_o question_n it_o be_v very_o much_o to_o be_v doubt_v if_o ever_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o saint_n christopher_n or_o saint_n george_n or_o such_o a_o lady_n as_o saint_n kâ—therin_n or_o how_o can_v they_o know_v that_o josâ—ph_n the_o suppose_a father_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v a_o pious_a confessor_n or_o that_o lady_n anne_n be_v mother_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n who_o be_v he_o that_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n never_o die_v but_o be_v take_v up_o to_o heaven_n alive_a aug._n 15._o and_o therefore_o that_o day_n must_v be_v in_o red_a letter_n in_o the_o roman_a almanac_n and_o on_o that_o day_n prayer_n must_v be_v make_v to_o she_o this_o be_v not_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n christ_n the_o day_n that_o the_o catholic_n church_n keep_v be_v such_o as_o have_v in_o they_o a_o real_a truth_n and_o not_o legendary_a vanity_n 3_o the_o catholic_n church_n keep_v no_o day_n in_o memorial_n of_o saint_n but_o those_o who_o she_o know_v to_o be_v good_a they_o be_v not_o only_a man_n but_o good_a man_n who_o she_o honour_v with_o a_o day_n now_o in_o this_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n also_o fail_v she_o have_v not_o only_a day_n in_o remembrance_n of_o they_o that_o never_o be_v but_o day_n in_o memorial_n of_o they_o that_o never_o be_v good_a thomas_n becket_n must_v be_v saint_v and_o give_v to_o the_o christmas_n holy_a day_n by_o way_n of_o augmentation_n and_o yet_o his_o religion_n pure_o consist_v in_o rebellion_n and_o be_v a_o arch_a traitor_n deserve_v to_o be_v prefer_v in_o another_o sort_n and_o as_o we_o pray_v to_o saint_n feriol_n for_o goose_n to_o saint_n agatha_n for_o sore_a breast_n to_o saint_n giles_n for_o child_n to_o saint_n hubert_n for_o dog_n to_o saint_n jab_n for_o they_o that_o have_v the_o pox_n to_o saint_n kathern_n for_o knowledge_n to_o saint_n orilia_n for_o the_o head_n arch_n to_o saint_n russin_n for_o madness_n to_o valentine_n for_o the_o fall_a sicknese_n so_o we_o must_v pray_v to_o bâ—cket_n for_o sinner_n when_o if_o stubornesse_n be_v as_o iniquity_n be_v he_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o be_v better_v by_o prayer_n supplication_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v for_o he_o yet_o poor_a soul_n be_v teach_v to_o pray_v tu_fw-la per_fw-la thomae_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la quem_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la impendit_fw-la â—ac_fw-la nos_fw-la christ_n scandere_fw-la quo_fw-la thomas_n ascendit_fw-la the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o many_o other_o 4_o the_o catholic_n church_n she_o love_v use_v and_o enjoin_v those_o day_n to_o be_v observe_v as_o mean_n conduce_v to_o the_o good_a of_o man_n and_o no_o further_o no_o what_o ever_o day_n be_v enjoin_v by_o rome_n be_v it_o becket_n or_o leola_n they_o must_v be_v observe_v as_o part_v of_o divine_a worship_n bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o though_o but_o of_o humane_a constitution_n in_o themselves_o and_o often_o time_n fictitious_a in_o their_o nature_n quest_n 2._o whether_o the_o festival_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v lawful_o be_v observe_v those_o solemnity_n establish_v by_o law_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ought_v not_o by_o any_o that_o be_v compos_fw-la mentis_fw-la well_o in_o his_o wit_n to_o be_v speak_v against_o for_o they_o appear_v in_o many_o respect_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o useful_a 1_o from_o that_o countenance_n god_n give_v to_o those_o feast_n institute_v by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n the_o the_o day_n of_o purim_n be_v never_o speak_v against_o and_o that_o seven_o day_n feast_v of_o judas_n maccabeus_n his_o institution_n be_v grace_v by_o our_o saviour_n observance_n shall_v they_o and_o may_v they_o appoint_v day_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o for_o temporal_a mercy_n and_o not_o be_v blame_v what_o hinder_v then_o but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v appoint_v day_n to_o return_v thanks_o for_o spiritual_a mercy_n show_v to_o she_o in_o common_a with_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n 2._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o worship_n she_o in_o those_o day_n perform_v though_o the_o day_n may_v be_v denominate_v from_o a_o saint_n or_o keep_v in_o remembrance_n of_o one_o yet_o the_o prayer_n she_o offer_v up_o be_v pure_o to_o christ_n the_o gospel_n she_o read_v be_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o bâ—ead_n she_o break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o way_n of_o worship_n but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n and_o will_n of_o christ._n 3._o from_o that_o opportunity_n that_o they_o put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o as_o hunger_n after_o spiritual_a food_n they_o may_v by_o these_o often_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o memorial_n of_o his_o death_n until_o his_o second_o come_v and_o what_o ever_o ordinance_n they_o take_v most_o delight_n in_o or_o receive_v most_o refreshment_n by_o of_o that_o they_o have_v abundance_n in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o day_n institute_v by_o the_o church_n 4._o from_o that_o profit_n that_o will_v accrue_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o weak_a sort_n of_o people_n to_o they_o those_o day_n will_v be_v a_o catechism_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n to_o hear_v of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o afterward_o of_o his_o circumsion_n and_o then_o of_o his_o passion_n and_o then_o at_o easter_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o then_o of_o his_o ascension_n and_o then_o of_o the_o spirit_n descension_n and_o so_o forward_a this_o might_n be_v teach_v upon_o those_o day_n be_v of_o very_o great_a consequence_n to_o all_o christian_n especial_o to_o those_o who_o understanding_n be_v not_o ripe_a enough_o for_o high_a contemplation_n in_o subject_n of_o this_o nature_n 5_o from_o that_o power_n that_o the_o church_n have_v to_o ordain_v fast_n and_o day_n of_o humiliation_n which_o be_v grant_v we_o may_v draw_v her_o power_n to_o ordain_v feast_n and_o day_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n doubt_v but_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o such_o case_n we_o have_v speak_v in_o another_o place_n 6._o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o reform_a church_n confess_v of_o helva_n art_n 24._o of_o bohem._n art_n 17._o which_o church_n deliver_v their_o mind_n thus_o that_o of_o helvatia_n say_v every_o church_n do_v choose_v unto_o itself_o a_o certain_a time_n for_o public_a prayer_n etc._n etc._n &_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o every_o one_o to_o overthrow_v this_o appointment_n of_o the_o church_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o if_o the_o church_n do_v religious_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o lord_n nativity_n circumcision_n passion_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o christian_a liberty_n we_o do_v very_o well_o allow_v of_o it_o the_o church_n of_o bohemia_n say_v thus_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a ceremony_n be_v retain_v among_o we_o at_o this_o day_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v many_o appoint_v for_o feast_n and_o holy_a day_n etc._n etc._n such_o as_o christ_n nativity_n such_o as_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n chief_o of_o those_o saint_n of_o who_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o holy_a scripture_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v of_o we_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v teach_v and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v among_o we_o etc._n etc._n the_o same_o teach_v the_o church_n of_o ans._n art_n 4._o the_o ignorant_a must_v or_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o observation_n of_o those_o day_n be_v no_o superstitious_a observation_n of_o day_n condemn_v in_o gal._n 4.10_o for_o with_o the_o atheist_n there_o be_v neither_o good_a luck_n nor_o bad_a luck_n suppose_v to_o be_v in_o they_o neither_o with_o the_o papist_n be_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n tie_v to_o they_o it_o be_v no_o more_o a_o sin_n to_o observe_v such_o time_n as_o the_o church_n teach_v than_o it_o be_v will-worship_n to_o observe_v noon_n for_o dinner_n time_n or_o to_o open_v a_o shop_n
the_o first_o sight_n to_o the_o carnal_a christian_a but_o a_o low_a and_o poor_a device_n to_o gather_v some_o man_n together_o and_o pray_v and_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o another_o head_n to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o ambassador_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o make_v he_o a_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n a_o planter_n a_o waterer_n a_o builder_n and_o a_o watchman_n to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o logic_n the_o other_o ordinance_n of_o god_n may_v be_v abuse_v what_o force_n may_z the_o same_o creature_n say_v have_v a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n and_o draught_n of_o wine_n in_o the_o sacramnnt_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o assure_v man_n of_o heaven_n to_o foagive_v their_o sin_n to_o confirm_v faith_n to_o qucken_v hope_n to_o preserve_v love_n and_o so_o contemn_v that_o we_o ought_v in_o those_o case_n to_o look_v to_o the_o institution_n and_o approbation_n of_o god_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o keep_v and_o hold_v up_o god_n ordinance_n in_o purity_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o be_v ever_o happy_a this_o therefore_o of_o ordination_n be_v one_o to_o receive_v it_o to_o come_v to_o it_o may_v procure_v much_o profit_n to_o the_o party_n that_o have_v it_o and_o to_o the_o church_n for_o who_o it_o be_v give_v he_o 2._o it_o embolden_v he_o in_o that_o employment_n by_o this_o he_o may_v show_v both_o his_o gift_n and_o commission_n which_o two_o may_v make_v his_o face_n as_o brass_n against_o the_o irony_n face_n of_o perverse_a &_o wicked_a man_n there_o may_v be_v some_o who_o imprudence_n may_v carry_v they_o out_o to_o preach_v without_o this_o commission_n yet_o when_o they_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o see_v this_o ordinance_n practise_v so_o constant_o both_o in_o law_n and_o gospel_n their_o conscience_n if_o they_o have_v one_o must_v needs_o accuse_v of_o that_o of_o which_o the_o pharisee_n be_v by_o ouâ—_n saviour_n even_o for_o thief_n and_o robber_n john_n 10._o by_o enter_v thâ—_n church_n not_o by_o the_o door_n of_o ordination_n for_o of_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi preach_v god_n give_v no_o commission_n 3._o the_o solemn_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n with_o which_o that_o exercise_n be_v attend_v may_v bring_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o he_o that_o be_v ordain_v the_o gift_n of_o utterance_n gal._n 4.3_o the_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n 2_o tim._n 1.7_o be_v ask_v god_n may_v send_v they_o down_o pray_v avail_v much_o and_o in_o a_o act_n of_o so_o high_a concernment_n both_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o church_n it_o be_v not_o christian_n like_a to_o suppose_v those_o prayer_n to_o be_v bar_v from_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n he_o that_o be_v ordain_v may_v be_v a_o profane_a sinner_n yet_o as_o man_n will_v give_v the_o nurse_n good_a thing_n for_o love_n of_o the_o child_n god_n may_v give_v he_o gift_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n judas_n bear_v the_o bag_n by_o which_o christ_n relieve_v the_o poor_a 4._o it_o bind_v he_o to_o that_o function_n he_o that_o be_v once_o bring_v to_o the_o plough_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v put_v his_o hand_n to_o it_o to_o till_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v not_o through_o the_o unevenness_n of_o the_o path_n or_o hardness_n of_o the_o soil_n to_o forsake_v that_o employment_n know_v that_o what_o ever_o happen_v however_o the_o world_n go_v this_o must_v be_v his_o work_n it_o may_v and_o without_o question_n do_v make_v he_o set_v himself_o to_o his_o work_n and_o study_v how_o to_o go_v through_o bad_a report_n and_o good_a report_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o quest._n 2._o whether_o a_o minister_n may_v renounce_v his_o ordination_n it_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o some_o person_n for_o the_o please_a of_o a_o faction_n generation_n of_o late_a year_n to_o contemn_v quit_v deny_v or_o renounce_v their_o ordination_n but_o it_o savour_v not_o of_o godliness_n 1._o the_o nature_n of_o ordination_n be_v against_o it_o that_o be_v a_o set_v a_o man_n apart_o by_o the_o church_n for_o that_o peculiar_a exercise_n and_o office_n he_o be_v separate_v from_o other_o employment_n to_o follow_v this_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o own_o power_n to_o renounce_v it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n or_o for_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o 2._o that_o assertion_n of_o our_o saviour_n â—_o luke_n 9.62_o condemn_v it_o he_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o he_o that_o make_v a_o entry_n either_o upon_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n or_o profess_v of_o he_o must_v never_o come_v back_o to_o the_o world_n for_o the_o renounce_n of_o either_o 3._o the_o ministerial_a office_n shall_v fail_v if_o this_o be_v grant_v it_o be_v unknown_a what_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v in_o his_o troublesome_a go_v through_o the_o part_n of_o his_o office_n and_o allow_v he_o power_n to_o forsake_v his_o call_n in_o a_o few_o year_n we_o may_v see_v pulpit_n empty_a the_o least_o cross_n affront_n persecution_n may_v be_v argument_n strong_a enough_o to_o induce_v he_o for_o the_o forsake_v of_o his_o people_n study_n call_z and_o betake_v himself_o to_o some_o other_o honourable_a profession_n or_o whatever_o seem_v good_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n 4._o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o go_v unpunished_a if_o it_o be_v do_v those_o that_o be_v church-officer_n themselves_o know_v what_o strong_a reason_n may_v induce_v man_n to_o forsake_v and_o quit_v their_o calling_n to_o put_v a_o chain_n to_o they_o that_o be_v otherwise_o without_o conscience_n the_o church_n of_o england_n order_n no_o man_n be_v admit_v a_o deacon_n or_o minister_n shall_v from_o henceforth_o voluntary_o relinquish_v the_o same_o england_n nor_o afterward_o use_v himself_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n as_o a_o layman_n upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n etc._n etc._n quest._n 3._o whether_o the_o ministerial_a office_n be_v to_o continue_v always_o in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v spirit_n go_v out_o among_o we_o cry_v down_o the_o ministry_n as_o antichristian_a affirm_v the_o light_v within_o or_o the_o witness_n within_o be_v only_o now_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o these_o spirit_n when_o try_v be_v not_o of_o god_n for_o that_o office_n must_v and_o shall_v continue_v 1._o for_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o it_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 28.20_o unto_o that_o time_n therefore_o it_o must_v endure_v it_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n the_o first_o teacher_n who_o be_v dead_a it_o must_v therefore_o be_v understand_v with_o they_o that_o be_v their_o successor_n in_o that_o office_n which_o be_v now_o in_o be_v and_o those_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o we_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v 2_o from_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o church_n eph._n 4_o 11_o 12._o until_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o sâ—ature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n god_n will_v give_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n admit_v that_o many_o be_v now_o perfect_a that_o be_v of_o age_n yet_o for_o they_o that_o be_v young_a the_o ministry_n be_v necessary_a there_o be_v daily_o a_o young_a generation_n come_v up_o belong_v to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v not_o perfect_a and_o therefore_o the_o ministry_n must_v abide_v that_o this_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v 3_o god_n have_v appoint_v this_o office_n to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n so_o long_o as_o their_o soul_n on_o earth_n this_o office_n must_v remain_v there_o be_v no_o way_n show_v by_o god_n since_o the_o fall_n but_o this_o that_o can_v bring_v a_o man_n to_o glory_n repentance_n faith_n and_o good_a work_n must_v be_v tauâ—ht_v by_o they_o and_o while_o â—he_v world_n stand_v this_o doctrine_n will_v be_v necessary_a 4_o the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n until_o christ_n second_o come_v mat._n 28.19_o 1_o cor._n 11.26_o it_o be_v these_o man_n that_o have_v this_o power_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o administer_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o word_n which_o seal_v until_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o unâ—ill_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v receive_v by_o consequence_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v church-officer_n to_o deliver_v the_o same_o until_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n 5_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o constant_o
form_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o conditional_a man_n that_o be_v the_o word_n to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o institution_n be_v effectual_a to_o be_v a_o declarative_a sign_n of_o the_o baptize_v interest_n in_o the_o father_n though_o the_o party_n life_n be_v not_o exemplary_a holy_a in_o regard_n it_o be_v not_o annex_v to_o that_o precept_n which_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v have_v the_o ordinance_n depend_v upon_o it_o so_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n he_o that_o be_v a_o receiver_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n conscecrate_v sanctify_a and_o set_v a_o part_n as_o in_o the_o gospel_n receive_v the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o as_o effectual_a a_o manner_n when_o the_o minister_n be_v profane_a as_o when_o he_o be_v holy_a holiness_n in_o the_o officer_n be_v not_o a_o condition_n require_v for_o the_o consecration_n and_o therefore_o as_o some_o say_v now_o see_v to_o thy_o own_o house_n david_n we_o say_v look_v to_o thy_o own_o faith_n o_o christian._n 5._o it_o be_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o reform_a church_n in_o those_o article_n above_o mention_v and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n art_n 26._o the_o art_n itself_o be_v this_o art_n 26._o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n although_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o evil_n be_v ever_o be_v mingle_v with_o the_o good_a and_o sometime_o the_o evil_a have_v chief_a authority_n in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n yet_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v not_o the_o same_o in_o their_o own_o name_n but_o in_o christ_n and_o minister_n by_o his_o commission_n and_o authority_n we_o may_v use_v their_o ministry_n both_o in_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n take_v away_o by_o their_o wickedness_n nor_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n gift_n diminish_v from_o such_o as_o by_o faith_n and_o right_o do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n minister_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v effectual_a because_o of_o christ_n institution_n and_o promise_n although_o they_o be_v minister_v by_o evil_a man_n nevertheless_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n that_o enquiry_n be_v make_v of_o evil_a minister_n etc._n etc._n quest._n 3._o whether_o the_o sacrament_n differ_v from_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v not_o positive_o determine_v since_o in_o some_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n and_o in_o other_o thing_n no_o difference_n we_o shall_v therefore_o in_o a_o few_o word_n discover_v both_o these_o beginning_n with_o their_o difference_n which_o consist_v 1074._o 1._o in_o that_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v deliver_v open_v unto_o all_o the_o sacrament_n give_v only_o to_o the_o faithful_a 2._o the_o word_n have_v the_o priority_n of_o order_n that_o ever_o go_v before_o the_o sacrament_n they_o always_o come_v after_o it_o 3._o the_o word_n beget_v and_o create_v faith_n the_o sacrament_n nourish_v faith_n and_o make_v it_o to_o grow_v 4_o the_o word_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o ear_n the_o sacrament_n by_o other_o sense_n 5._o the_o word_n be_v simple_o and_o ordinary_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n and_o sufficient_a without_o the_o sacrament_n to_o sanctify_v the_o soul_n the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a for_o life_n and_o their_o efficacy_n depend_v upon_o the_o word_n the_o want_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o damn_v but_o the_o contempt_n or_o neglect_n of_o they_o again_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n differ_v not_o but_o agree_v and_o be_v one_o 1._o in_o their_o author_n god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o both_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n 2._o in_o their_o instrument_n by_o which_o they_o be_v both_o effectual_a that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o make_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o to_o be_v effectual_a unto_o salvation_n 3._o in_o their_o object_n both_o of_o they_o be_v for_o man_n only_o and_o for_o their_o glory_n 4._o in_o their_o subject_n both_o of_o they_o hold_v out_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o merit_n purchase_v and_o proffer_v pardon_n 5._o in_o their_o end_n both_o of_o they_o be_v design_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a quest._n 4._o whether_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a differ_v from_o those_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o before_o this_o be_v not_o direct_o to_o be_v answer_v they_o differ_v and_o not_o differ_v in_o some_o point_n they_o differ_v 1._o in_o the_o matter_n and_o quality_n of_o their_o sign_n 864._o they_o be_v a_o cut_n off_o the_o foreskin_n and_o in_o eat_v of_o a_o lamb_n we_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n 2._o in_o some_o external_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n they_o be_v to_o circumcise_v precise_o the_o eight_o day_n and_o eat_v their_o lamb_n at_o such_o a_o time_n of_o the_o year_n we_o be_v tie_v to_o no_o time_n to_o no_o place_n 3._o in_o the_o easiness_n of_o the_o duty_n compare_v our_o baptism_n to_o their_o bloody_a circumcision_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o bless_v god_n for_o our_o freedom_n 4._o in_o their_o duration_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a be_v but_o to_o endure_v for_o a_o season_n but_o those_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v alter_v while_o the_o world_n endure_v they_o agree_v and_o be_v one_o 1._o in_o their_o give_v christ_n the_o only_a lawgiver_n to_o the_o church_n institute_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o 2._o in_o their_o signification_n what_o baptism_n signify_v now_o circumcision_n signify_v regeneration_n or_o a_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o be_v by_o both_o hold_v forth_o christ_n be_v signify_v by_o their_o lamb_n so_o he_o be_v by_o our_o bread_n 3._o in_o their_o application_n they_o receive_v they_o by_o faith_n and_o our_o sacrament_n be_v apply_v by_o the_o same_o grace_n 4._o in_o their_o end_n or_o effect_n the_o invisible_a grace_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v represent_v both_o to_o they_o and_o we_o in_o the_o external_a and_o visible_a sign_n quest._n 5._o whether_o two_o sacrament_n be_v sufficient_a under_o the_o gospel_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n maintain_v the_o necessity_n of_o seven_o not_o to_o stand_v upon_o the_o mystery_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o number_n she_o teach_v their_o necessity_n upon_o this_o ground_n viz._n there_o be_v seven_o thing_n she_o account_v necessary_a for_o preserve_v the_o natural_a life_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v seven_o thing_n to_o preserve_v the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o a_o christian._n 1._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o be_v a_o birth_n that_o be_v baptism_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o growth_n that_o be_v confirmation_n necessitate_v 3._o that_o he_o receive_v food_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n supper_n 4._o that_o he_o receive_v physic_n that_o be_v penance_n 5._o that_o he_o receive_v cordial_n that_o be_v exteame_n unction_n 6._o that_o he_o be_v govern_v by_o law_n that_o be_v order_n 7._o that_o he_o multiply_v in_o a_o lawful_a way_n that_o be_v marriage_n unto_o which_o they_o may_v have_v add_v a_o thousand_o more_o some_o of_o these_o be_v necessary_a for_o man_n well_o be_v only_o and_o so_o be_v shoe_n and_o stocking_n hat_n fire_n house_n etc._n etc._n but_o pass_v these_o over_o we_o defend_v that_o two_o sacrament_n be_v sufficient_a under_o the_o gospel_n 1._o the_o scripture_n that_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n bind_v we_o to_o no_o more_o mention_n of_o no_o more_o if_o more_o have_v be_v necessary_a will_v not_o christ_n have_v tell_v we_o give_v we_o the_o element_n and_o the_o form_n and_o promise_v of_o it_o all_o which_o be_v necessary_a unto_o sacrament_n but_o not_o a_o syllable_n of_o any_o of_o these_o more_o than_o unto_o two_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o more_o necessary_a 2._o two_o sacrament_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o jew_n to_o uphold_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o promise_n viz_o circumcision_n and_o the_o paschal_n lamb._n unto_o which_o now_o answer_v baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n therefore_o they_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o for_o 1._o god_n show_v as_o great_a a_o care_n over_o they_o as_o we_o 2._o they_o be_v as_o dear_a to_o he_o as_o we_o be_v 3._o they_o be_v as_o subject_a to_o frailty_n as_o we_o be_v 3._o two_o sacrament_n be_v sufficient_a to_o all_o spiritual_a mercy_n a_o believer_n can_v ask_v for_o and_o hope_n for_o they_o seal_v testify_z assure_v and_o represent_v adoption_n water_n justification_n regeneration_n consolation_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o what_o more_o will_v a_o christian_a require_v chap._n ii_o of_o baptism_n have_v speak_v brief_o of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a we_o come_v
be_v free_a to_o all_o and_o tie_v to_o none_o be_v that_o come_v weary_a with_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o sin_n shall_v find_v ease_n and_o rest_n with_o as_o much_o haste_n as_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v groan_v under_o the_o same_o with_o a_o present_a of_o gold_n in_o his_o hand_n matth._n 11.28_o sect_n iii_o the_o end_n why_o god_n appoint_v this_o ordinance_n to_o be_v continue_v in_o his_o church_n be_v best_a know_v to_o himself_o we_o be_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o content_v ourselves_o with_o his_o precept_n without_o urge_v his_o reason_n yet_o a_o posteriore_fw-la we_o may_v know_v be_v design_v it_o 1._o for_o the_o distinguish_a our_o profession_n baptism_n be_v character_n regius_n we_o know_v a_o footboy_n by_o his_o habit_n a_o soldier_n by_o his_o colour_n and_o by_o baptiste_n we_o know_v by_o who_o the_o baptize_v expect_v to_o be_v save_v by_o it_o we_o be_v distinguish_v from_o turk_n jew_n pagan_n and_o from_o all_o that_o look_v not_o for_o salvation_n through_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o a_o king_n servant_n be_v know_v by_o his_o badge_n so_o a_o christian_a by_o this_o sign_n he_o that_o be_v baptize_v have_v put_v on_o christ._n 2._o for_o assure_v we_o of_o our_o regeneration_n baptism_n be_v a_o outward_a visible_a sign_n of_o our_o be_v wash_v or_o sprinkle_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mat_n 3.11_o which_o be_v call_v a_o baptism_n with_o fire_n follow_v after_o that_o of_o water_n so_o that_o even_o from_o the_o baptismal_a water_n may_v a_o believer_n draw_v a_o argument_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o sanctifiation_n act_v 22.16_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o baptism_n be_v say_v to_o save_v we_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o that_o be_v seal_v unto_o we_o or_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o that_o redemption_n purchase_v say_v by_o christ_n whence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o baptism_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n usual_o go_v together_o in_o the_o gospel_n act_v 2.38_o mat._n 3.6_o eph._n 5.26_o 3._o for_o the_o quicken_n of_o we_o unto_o mortification_n gospel_n repentance_n be_v the_o fruit_n and_o consequent_a of_o gospel_n baptism_n it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o that_o sacramental_a water_n to_o bring_v the_o sinner_n to_o a_o spiritual_a acknowledgement_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o engage_v he_o against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o be_v more_o watchful_a against_o it_o if_o he_o be_v adult_n and_o also_o cause_v sorrow_n of_o heart_n for_o his_o not_o close_v up_o to_o the_o term_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o by_o baptism_n he_o be_v tie_v unto_o if_o he_o receive_v it_o be_v a_o infant_n matth._n 3.11_o 4._o to_o assure_v we_o of_o a_o comfortable_a resurrection_n by_o baptism_n we_o sacramental_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n and_o therefore_o certain_o shall_v rise_v with_o he_o leave_v nothing_o behind_o we_o but_o our_o grave_a clothes_n our_o sin_n and_o our_o lust_n dissolve_v not_o that_o here_o be_v defend_v that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o baptism_n whole_o take_v away_o original_a sin_n but_o where_o god_n be_v please_v to_o cause_v the_o thing_n signify_v to_o accompany_v the_o sign_n there_o corruption_n begin_v to_o lose_v ground_n especial_o if_o the_o party_n die_v in_o infancy_n for_o then_o god_n will_v sanctify_v it_o by_o water_n through_o the_o word_n rom._n 6.4_o 5._o 5._o for_o the_o christian_a parent_n consolation_n if_o rachel_n among_o the_o heathen_a have_v her_o child_n take_v from_o she_o she_o may_v make_v great_a lamentation_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o comfort_v she_o in_o regard_n that_o she_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n her_o child_n be_v without_o god_n but_o the_o christian_a parent_n unto_o who_o seed_n salvation_n be_v entail_v have_v the_o promise_n make_v sure_a both_o to_o he_o and_o they_o may_v comfort_v himself_o know_v that_o his_o baptize_v infant_n have_v all_o thing_n requisite_a and_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n have_v the_o visible_a sign_n of_o the_o invisible_a birth_n be_v baptize_v with_o water_n after_o which_o follow_v the_o baptise_v with_o fire_n not_o that_o we_o tie_v this_o last_o unto_o the_o first_o for_o unto_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n the_o want_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o impute_v as_o their_o sin_n but_o a_o sin_n it_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v to_o their_o parent_n who_o neglect_v this_o ordinance_n appoint_v by_o god_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o their_o child_n sanctification_n and_o a_o declarative_a mark_n of_o their_o new_a birth_n and_o a_o visible_a token_n of_o their_o be_v cleanse_v from_o original_a sin_n act_n 2.39_o which_o make_v believer_n call_v for_o it_o with_o speed_n act._n 8.36_o act_n 16.33_o act_n 22.16_o sect_n iv._o that_o this_o sacrament_n must_v be_v administer_v by_o water_n on_o all_o hand_n be_v grant_v but_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o application_n of_o that_o water_n be_v by_o some_o controvert_v whether_o by_o sprinkle_v or_o by_o dip_v or_o any_o other_o way_n that_o be_v decent_a and_o comely_v the_o word_n baptize_v signify_v either_o of_o the_o two_o former_a and_o be_v put_v for_o any_o kind_n of_o wash_v as_o of_o cup_n pot_n table_n mark_v 7.4_o the_o greek_a read_v be_v when_o they_o come_v from_o the_o market_n 〈◊〉_d except_o they_o baptize_v they_o eat_v not_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n they_o do_v as_o the_o baptise_v of_o cup_n pot_n table_n some_o other_o sense_n therefore_o must_v be_v give_v to_o the_o word_n then_o dip_v 〈◊〉_d and_o from_o those_o place_n wherein_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o baptize_v at_o a_o river_n as_o mat._n 3.16_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o party_n be_v strip_v of_o his_o garment_n and_o be_v whole_o dip_v in_o the_o water_n beside_o we_o read_v of_o diverss_n baptize_v and_o no_o river_n mention_v act_n 16.47_o act_n 16.33_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v produce_v the_o party_n may_v go_v down_o to_o the_o river_n and_o come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o water_n yet_o not_o be_v plunge_v in_o but_o sprinkle_v with_o the_o same_o in_o regard_n that_o wherever_o i_o find_v the_o word_n baptize_v i_o may_v true_o understand_v either_o or_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o wash_v the_o word_n be_v of_o a_o large_a signification_n and_o will_v not_o natural_o nay_o can_v be_v limit_v to_o any_o one_o sense_n yet_o to_o grant_v what_o for_o the_o most_o can_v be_v grant_v the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v dip_v and_o other_o church_n yea_o the_o church_n of_o england_n allow_v no_o other_o way_n save_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n by_o appoint_v dip_v so_o it_o be_v discreat_o and_o wâ—vily_o do_v and_o usual_o perform_v it_o so_o to_o any_o who_o she_o baptise_n adult_v but_o approve_v also_o of_o sprinkle_v if_o the_o party_n be_v weak_a and_o ordinary_o that_o way_n be_v perform_v in_o regard_n of_o infant_n so_o that_o dip_v be_v put_v aside_o not_o as_o unlawful_a but_o as_o inconvenient_a and_o sprinkle_v use_v not_o as_o necessary_a but_o as_o most_o proper_a for_o however_o in_o the_o eastern_a and_o hot_a country_n they_o may_v dip_v their_o infant_n in_o water_n without_o harm_n yet_o in_o our_o northern_a and_o cold_a climate_n as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o sacrament_n give_v so_o it_o may_v be_v the_o last_o act_n do_v so_o a_o live_a 〈◊〉_d the_o next_o may_v be_v to_o bury_v it_o we_o conclude_v therefore_o â—â—at_a since_o the_o particular_a manner_n of_o the_o application_n of_o the_o outward_a â—gn_n be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n but_o in_o a_o word_n that_o general_o signify_v dip_v sprinkle_v or_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o wash_v this_o left_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o do_v which_o way_n she_o think_v to_o be_v best_a keep_v that_o golden_a rule_n 1_o cor._n 14.40_o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v desenâ—ly_o and_o in_o order_n for_o since_o god_n have_v not_o tie_v she_o she_o be_v not_o to_o be_v bind_v either_o to_o dip_v or_o sprinkle_v but_o may_v indifferent_o use_v either_o the_o application_n of_o the_o outward_a element_n of_o water_n to_o the_o party_n baptize_v be_v all_o god_n require_v but_o to_o what_o place_n be_v aught_o to_o be_v apply_v and_o how_o much_o water_n must_v be_v use_v the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a in_o sect_n v._o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n have_v suffer_v a_o double_a injury_n first_o in_o be_v limit_v only_o to_o dip_v which_o be_v absolute_o deny_v as_o have_v be_v in_o part_n prove_v and_o in_o the_o next_o section_n god_n willing_a shall_v be_v further_o demonstrate_v 2_o this_o dip_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o any_o gift_a brother_n at_o all_o time_n or_o by_o woman_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n as_o be_v maintain_v by_o two_o of_o different_a yet_o both_o he_o erodox_n persuasion_n for_o the_o present_a
we_o defend_v that_o baptism_n can_v only_o lawful_o be_v administer_v by_o the_o gospel_n minister_n thereunto_o appoint_v by_o apopostolical_a ordination_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o those_o only_o have_v a_o commission_n to_o baptize_v who_o have_v a_o visible_a commission_n to_o teach_v matth._n 28.19_o go_v you_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a disciple_n all_o nation_n batize_v they_o etc._n etc._n teach_v they_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v outward_o visible_o call_v by_o christ_n though_o extraordinary_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o world_n the_o thing_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n whereof_o baptism_n be_v one_o and_o after_o their_o call_n that_o christ_n call_v no_o other_o in_o that_o exordinary_a way_n be_v clear_a from_o scripture_n whereof_o paul_n be_v a_o eminent_a instance_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v encourage_v in_o this_o great_a work_n he_o go_v on_o say_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n now_o the_o world_n be_v not_o yet_o end_v and_o peter_n and_o james_n be_v go_v with_o you_o therefore_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v mean_v not_o of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o believer_n but_o of_o they_o that_o be_v outward_o visible_o call_v to_o preach_v all_o thing_n that_o christ_n have_v command_v in_o a_o authoritative_a way_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o king_n never_o die_v that_o be_v regal_o and_o successive_o though_o personal_o they_o do_v so_o the_o apostle_n never_o die_v that_o be_v successive_o though_o personal_o they_o do_v for_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o oft_o as_o any_o be_v visible_o and_o outward_o ordain_v and_o commission_v to_o teach_v and_o baptize_v the_o apostle_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o alive_a and_o christ_n prosper_v and_o bless_v the_o doctrine_n of_o any_o so_o ordain_v in_o his_o be_v with_o his_o apostle_n that_o be_v with_o they_o who_o be_v outward_o commission_v to_o teach_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n than_o be_v never_o the_o power_n to_o baptize_v give_v because_o not_o the_o power_n of_o teach_v because_o not_o thereunto_o ordain_v as_o have_v at_o large_a be_v discover_v above_o unto_o which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n the_o reader_n at_o present_a be_v refer_v 2._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o ordinance_n be_v against_o it_o baptism_n be_v a_o declarative_a sign_n of_o the_o party_n admission_n into_o the_o church_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o a_o outward_a sign_n of_o the_o party_n inward_a regeneration_n and_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n heb._n 10.22_o act_n 2.38_o 39_o tit._n 3.5_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v give_v by_o none_o but_o by_o they_o unto_o who_o the_o power_n of_o keep_v the_o seal_n be_v give_v and_o in_o no_o age_n in_o no_o time_n in_o no_o place_n in_o no_o text_n do_v ever_o god_n give_v the_o power_n of_o his_o seal_n to_o a_o multitude_n or_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v use_v by_o any_o that_o use_v indeed_o real_a gift_n without_o a_o ordinary_a call_v even_o outward_o after_o the_o constitute_n of_o the_o church_n stephen_n nicanor_n etc._n etc._n act_v 6.3_o though_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n presume_v not_o to_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o deacon_n without_o a_o ordinary_a call_n from_o the_o apostle_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o church_n be_v constitute_v in_o their_o election_n so_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n though_o full_a of_o worth_n and_o eminent_a in_o gift_n yet_o must_v be_v set_v apart_o have_v give_v testimony_n of_o their_o ability_n by_o ordination_n for_o teach_v and_o baptise_v by_o the_o church_n act_v 13.13_o 2._o thus_o also_o be_v timothy_n set_v apart_o for_o the_o same_o work_n by_o a_o presbytery_n 1_o tim._n 4.14_o the_o baptism_n therefore_o of_o these_o lay_v person_n or_o gift_a brethren_n whence_o be_v it_o from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n if_o from_o heaven_n show_v it_o from_o the_o apostle_n for_o since_o they_o christ_n ordain_v and_o set_v apart_o none_o and_o we_o shall_v believe_v it_o if_o of_o man_n let_v they_o repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n or_o produce_v the_o text_n that_o give_v power_n to_o uncommission_v man_n pure_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o gift_n to_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o administer_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o constant_o and_o then_o their_o baptism_n shall_v not_o be_v speak_v against_o the_o ability_n that_o a_o man_n have_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o his_o put_n into_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v another_o thing_n saint_n paul_n thank_v god_n that_o he_o have_v both_o 1_o tim._n 1.12_o and_o we_o know_v by_o the_o scripture_n he_o have_v both_o by_o inspiration_n be_v he_o inward_o qualify_v and_o by_o ordination_n outward_o call_v he_o be_v separate_v unto_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 1.1_o by_o fast_v prayer_n with_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n act_n 13.2_o 3._o 3._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n implicit_o or_o explicit_o that_o ever_o any_o baptize_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o gift_n without_o a_o outward_a call_n from_o church_n officer_n when_o those_o of_o this_o persuasion_n produce_v a_o man_n baptise_v in_o the_o church_n allow_v of_o by_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o gift_n than_o it_o may_v be_v a_o good_a argument_n for_o he_o that_o have_v gift_n to_o baptize_v without_o a_o visible_a commission_n 4._o it_o will_v open_v a_o door_n to_o all_o irregularity_n and_o to_o all_o confusion_n imaginable_a once_o make_v it_o lawful_a for_o any_o to_o baptize_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o gift_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o sacrament_n to_o be_v attempt_v by_o many_o that_o have_v no_o gift_n at_o all_o what_o will_v not_o arrogance_n and_o pride_n puss_n man_n to_o what_o will_n nor_o ambition_n cause_n man_n to_o act_v this_o doctrine_n have_v take_v grace_n away_o from_o some_o and_o shame_n from_o many_o each_o heretic_n lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o a_o new_a heresy_n by_o this_o man_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o preach_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o gospel_n ministry_n and_o therefore_o not_o baptism_n but_o the_o spirit_n that_o blow_v where_o it_o lift_v make_v man_n sit_v for_o that_o work_n and_o by_o it_o sufficient_o call_v this_o be_v grant_v by_o another_o teach_v be_v not_o tie_v to_o man_n but_o common_a also_o with_o they_o to_o woman_n since_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v time_n for_o thou_o o_o lord_n to_o work_v for_o they_o have_v make_v void_a thy_o law_n psal._n 119.126_o 5._o it_o be_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o helu._n art_n 24._o of_o bohe._n art_n 9_o of_o pran_n art_n 23._o of_o belg_n art_n 30._o of_o ausp_n art_n 14._o of_o wirtem_fw-la art_n 21._o of_o irel._n art_n 71._o of_o scot._n art_n 22._o and_o of_o eng._n art_n 23._o the_o article_n itself_o be_v this_o article_n 23._o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o public_a preach_v or_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o congregation_n before_o he_o be_v lawful_o call_v and_o send_v to_o execute_v the_o same_o and_o those_o we_o ought_v to_o judge_v lawful_o call_v and_o send_v which_o be_v choose_v and_o call_v to_o this_o work_n by_o man_n who_o have_v public_a authority_n give_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o congregation_n to_o call_v and_o send_v minister_n into_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n sect_n vi_o question_n resolve_v quest._n 1._o whether_o dip_v be_v essential_a unto_o baptism_n quest._n 2._o whether_o infant_n ought_v to_o be_v be_v baptize_v quest._n 3._o whether_o baptism_n be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v readministre_v quest._n 4._o whether_o witness_n at_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v to_o be_v approve_v quest._n 5._o whether_o the_o cross_n at_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v to_o be_v approve_v quest._n 1._o whether_o dip_v be_v essential_a unto_o baptism_n that_o dip_v be_v lawful_a be_v not_o question_v by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v essential_a that_o be_v if_o baptism_n be_v not_o baptism_n without_o it_o or_o whether_o none_o be_v or_o can_v be_v baptize_v without_o he_o be_v dip_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o quere_z it_o be_v to_o be_v deny_v dip_v be_v not_o essential_a to_o that_o sacrament_n for_o 1._o the_o word_n baptize_v use_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o sacrament_n signify_v not_o
part_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o sacrament_n after_o for_o when_o the_o minister_n dip_v the_o infant_n in_o water_n or_o lay_v of_o water_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o it_o have_v pronounce_v these_o word_n i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n the_o infant_n be_v full_o and_o perfect_o baptize_v so_o as_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v afterward_o use_v do_v neither_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o virtue_n or_o perfection_n of_o baptism_n nor_o be_v omit_v do_v detract_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o effect_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v apparent_a in_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n that_o the_o infant_n babtize_v be_v by_o virtue_n of_o baptism_n before_o it_o be_v sign_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n receive_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n stock_n as_o a_o perfect_a member_n thereof_o and_o not_o by_o any_o power_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross._n so_o that_o for_o the_o very_a remembrance_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v very_o precious_a to_o all_o they_o that_o right_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o other_o respect_v mention_v the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v retain_v still_o the_o sign_n of_o it_o in_o baptism_n follow_v herein_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a church_n and_o account_v it_o a_o lawful_a outward_a ceremony_n and_o honourable_a badge_n whereby_o the_o infant_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o he_o who_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n as_o by_o word_n use_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n it_o may_v appear_v last_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n be_v thus_o purge_v from_o all_o popish_a superstition_n and_o error_n and_o reduce_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o primary_n institution_n of_o it_o upon_o those_o true_a rule_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v thing_n indifferent_a which_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n we_o hold_v it_o the_o part_n of_o every_o private_a man_n both_o minister_n and_o other_o reverent_o to_o retain_v the_o true_a use_n of_o it_o prescribe_v by_o public_a authority_n consider_v that_o thing_n of_o themselves_o indifferent_a do_v in_o some_o sort_n alter_v their_o nature_n when_o they_o be_v either_o command_v or_o forbid_v by_o a_o lawful_a magistrate_n and_o may_v not_o be_v omit_v at_o every_o man_n pleasure_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n when_o they_o be_v command_v nor_o use_v when_o they_o be_v prohibit_v the_o usual_a objection_n against_o this_o harmless_a ceremony_n be_v this_o viz._n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o it_o but_o if_o magistrate_n shall_v not_o establish_v law_n none_o until_o every_o one_o of_o their_o subject_n be_v rational_o convince_v of_o their_o necessity_n when_o shall_v there_o be_v law_n make_v and_o many_o that_o make_v this_o a_o sufficient_a argument_n against_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n may_v remember_v that_o when_o they_o have_v power_n and_o fate_n at_o the_o helm_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n command_v of_o which_o we_o may_v have_v say_v what_o need_v they_o to_o conclude_v what_o ever_o be_v establish_v by_o lawful_a magistrate_n we_o be_v not_o to_o inquire_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o reason_n and_o religion_n command_v we_o to_o obey_v without_o all_o dispute_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n state_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o themselves_o low_a and_o poor_a yet_o in_o regard_n of_o other_o so_o necessary_a that_o she_o may_v say_v of_o they_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o the_o ass_n the_o lord_n have_v need_v of_o they_o courteous_a reader_n this_o follow_a chapter_n be_v not_o so_o full_o preach_v as_o here_o handle_v in_o regard_n that_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o these_o thing_n be_v teach_v will_v from_o this_o chief_o have_v conclude_v the_o preacher_n malignancy_n whereby_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v crucify_a by_o a_o ordinance_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o rule_n estote_fw-la prudentes_fw-la matthew_n 10.16_o it_o be_v pass_v over_o in_o a_o few_o word_n and_o they_o so_o cloud_v that_o it_o may_v have_v appear_v the_o preacher_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v thorough_o understand_v chap._n iii_o of_o confirmation_n this_o be_v not_o here_o handle_v as_o a_o sacrament_n but_o be_v place_v as_o the_o space_n between_o the_o font_n and_o the_o table_n it_o be_v a_o most_o solemn_a ordinance_n that_o the_o baptise_a as_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o before_o he_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacracrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n before_o we_o go_v any_o further_a it_o be_v necessary_a to_o speak_v something_o touch_v the_o rise_n of_o this_o word_n confirmation_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v brief_o this_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o there_o be_v any_o person_n wil_v to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n whether_o jew_n or_o infidel_n they_o be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o admit_v into_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o certain_a step_n or_o degree_n set_v their_o foot_n therein_o 1._o by_o hear_v they_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n teach_v catechize_v or_o expound_v which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o man_n of_o all_o kind_n whether_o christian_n or_o not_o yet_o these_o be_v more_o particular_o regard_v by_o the_o church_n and_o be_v call_v audientes_fw-la 2._o by_o catechise_v have_v hear_v in_o common_a with_o other_o some_o ground_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o like_v it_o they_o be_v after_o admit_v in_o â—_o peculiar_a way_n and_o perform_v some_o ceremony_n be_v admit_v both_o to_o hear_v and_o see_v more_o in_o the_o church_n than_o the_o audientes_fw-la be_v have_v the_o principle_n of_o religion_n teach_v they_o by_o eminent_a man_n purposely_o thereunto_o appoint_v who_o be_v call_v catechista_fw-la and_o their_o disciple_n catechumâ—ni_n 〈◊〉_d hence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o theophilus_n be_v say_v to_o be_v instruct_v or_o as_o the_o word_n original_o be_v catechize_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n 1_o luke_n 4._o 3._o by_o request_v that_o be_v have_v be_v catechize_v and_o make_v good_a progress_n in_o the_o christian_a principle_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v own_v as_o professor_n of_o the_o same_o they_o desire_v and_o require_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n which_o they_o do_v by_o give_v in_o their_o name_n to_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n forty_o day_n before_o easter_n that_o and_o whitsunday_n be_v the_o public_a day_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n for_o baptise_v the_o catechumeni_fw-la and_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o number_n rise_n these_o two_o day_n be_v insufficient_a they_o set_v the_o two_o day_n follow_v each_o of_o the_o former_a for_o that_o service_n apart_o from_o this_o give_v in_o their_o name_n they_o be_v call_v competentes_fw-la quia_fw-la nomina_fw-la dederunt_fw-la ad_fw-la baptismum_fw-la &_o eum_fw-la simul_fw-la petebant_fw-la 4._o by_o baptise_v after_o this_o upon_o the_o aforesaid_a day_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o font_n or_o baptistery_n and_o public_o and_o several_o ask_v credis_fw-la in_o dâ—um_fw-la patrem_fw-la believe_v thou_o in_o god_n the_o father_n etc._n etc._n the_o party_n say_v credo_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o be_v baptize_v and_o call_v hence_o baptizati_fw-la and_o look_v upon_o as_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n yet_o incompleate_a and_o imperfect_a that_o be_v weak_a christian_n be_v new_o bear_v 5._o by_o confirm_v that_o be_v have_v be_v baptize_v and_o so_o own_a as_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o bishop_n or_o chief_a officer_n of_o the_o place_n and_o before_o he_o open_o make_v a_o declaration_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o resolution_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o solemn_a call_n upon_o god_n in_o prayer_n unto_o which_o be_v annex_v the_o outward_a sign_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o the_o bishop_n that_o god_n will_v strengthen_v and_o confirm_v the_o baptize_v in_o that_o faith_n wherein_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o whereof_o he_o have_v make_v profession_n after_o which_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n he_o be_v declare_v a_o perfect_a church_n member_n that_o be_v fit_v for_o the_o receive_n of_o all_o church_n privilege_n particular_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n unto_o which_o the_o church_n in_o this_o have_v a_o peculiar_a respect_n which_o be_v a_o great_a confirmer_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n hence_o they_o be_v call_v fideles_fw-la and_o be_v of_o full_a age_n man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n signify_v that_o the_o lord_n bless_v they_o ut_fw-la pleni_fw-la christiani_n inveniantur_fw-la this_o be_v confirmation_n and_o lay_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o christian_a principle_n
second_o their_o stubbornness_n in_o oppose_v those_o law_n make_v by_o lawful_a power_n and_o when_o punish_v eâ—ey_n call_v out_o of_o persecution_n they_o hold_v it_o a_o undervalue_v of_o themselves_o to_o crave_v this_o examination_n of_o their_o people_n by_o any_o law_n make_v by_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o no_o presumption_n to_o press_v it_o upon_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o own_o association_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n produce_v no_o scripture_n wherein_o direct_o these_o thing_n be_v either_o to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o or_o obey_v by_o the_o people_n thus_o far_o have_v we_o go_v touch_v the_o doctrine_n refer_v to_o the_o sacrament_n the_o second_o part_n of_o that_o work_n which_o in_o the_o begin-was_a by_o we_o undertake_v fides_n catholica_fw-la or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n refer_v to_o prayer_n with_o a_o far_a defence_n of_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o w._n a._n presbyter_n london_n print_a for_o edw._n brewster_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o crane_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1661._o to_o mr._n francis_n winton_n robbert_n down_n richard_n dogget_n churchwarden_n and_o to_o all_o other_o officer_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o town_n and_o parish_n of_o leighton_n etc._n etc._n gentleman_n and_o in_o christ_n dear_o belove_v what_o i_o first_o enter_v upon_o about_o three_o year_n ago_o in_o another_o place_n 1657._o i_o bring_v to_o perfection_n within_o these_o few_o day_n in_o your_o audience_n and_o true_o for_o their_o sake_n for_o who_o the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v be_v the_o roof_n chief_o fit_v and_o square_v i_o be_o embolden_v to_o affix_v your_o name_n to_o this_o treatise_n judgeing_a that_o as_o your_o patience_n and_o charity_n give_v it_o hear_v from_o the_o pulpit_n attentive_o your_o zeal_n and_o affection_n will_v entertain_v it_o from_o the_o press_n kind_o it_o happen_v to_o be_v your_o lot_n after_o the_o nation_n unsettlement_n to_o receive_v order_n for_o provide_v i_o a_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n as_o a_o mean_v judge_v by_o our_o superior_n for_o the_o church_n tranquillity_n you_o hâ—ve_v here_o in_o a_o few_o word_n that_o book_n defend_v by_o which_o our_o submission_n not_o for_o necessity_n but_o for_o conscience_n unto_o it_o may_v be_v justify_v and_o god_n be_v praise_v that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o give_v you_o that_o honour_n as_o in_o the_o least_o to_o be_v helper_n in_o a_o public_a way_n of_o that_o distress_a church_n into_o who_o doctrine_n you_o be_v baptize_v enter_v into_o this_o treatise_n and_o learn_v how_o to_o behave_v yourselves_o in_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o for_o man_n to_o god_n and_o to_o some_o man_n chief_o for_o god_n and_o to_o all_o man_n in_o god_n that_o with_o all_o saint_n you_o may_v be_v glorify_v by_o god_n unto_o which_o end_n he_o shall_v further_o contribute_v his_o prayer_n and_o endeavour_n who_o be_v your_o minister_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will._n annand_n of_o prayer_n chap._n 1._o 1_o thes._n 5.17_o pray_v without_o cease_v god_n who_o at_o all_o time_n be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n and_o ready_a to_o forgive_v yet_o will_v have_v his_o people_n to_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o that_o mercy_n and_o make_v know_v unto_o he_o their_o desire_n or_o suit_n in_o that_o particular_a to_o signify_v not_o his_o straitness_n or_o backwardness_n unto_o they_o but_o their_o duty_n and_o dependence_n upon_o and_o towards_o he_o this_o be_v the_o three_o ordinance_n we_o undertake_v to_o defend_v cry_v down_o in_o this_o generation_n by_o some_o that_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v hold_v up_o by_o all_o that_o give_v attention_n to_o the_o word_n the_o misapply_v of_o the_o word_n in_o our_o day_n the_o neglect_v of_o the_o sacrament_n have_v raise_v such_o division_n and_o broach_v such_o foolish_a question_n which_o gender_n strife_n 2_o tim._n 2.23_o that_o the_o gift_n or_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n thoâ—gh_a mâ—ch_n boast_v of_o be_v never_o less_o possess_v that_o chief_o consist_v in_o love_n and_o charity_n yea_o that_o gift_n of_o prayer_n that_o be_v become_v much_o spoil_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o that_o altogether_o throw_v it_o down_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o naught_o by_o some_o man_n unnatural_a uncharitableness_n heedless_a impertinency_n strange_a extravagancy_n apish_a gesture_n ugly_a face_n and_o ridiculous_a tone_n which_o yet_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o then_o to_o see_v a_o stranger_n wander_v that_o either_o wilful_o have_v leave_v or_o cruel_o murder_v his_o guide_n their_o flight_v or_o disgrace_v that_o rule_n of_o prayer_n give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v without_o question_n the_o ground_n or_o stem_v upon_o which_o these_o error_n grow_v and_o stand_v and_o the_o matrix_fw-la or_o womb_n wherein_o their_o heteroclite_n petition_n be_v conceive_v and_o breed_v but_o for_o the_o present_a to_o let_v they_o pass_v in_o prayer_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n 1_o petition_n john_n 17.51_o 2_o confession_n psal._n 51.5_o 3_o thanksgiving_n rom._n 6.17_o we_o shall_v chief_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o the_o other_o two_o natural_o follow_v it_o will_v come_v and_o present_v themselves_o to_o our_o meditation_n free_o without_o a_o particular_a summons_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o eminency_n call_v and_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o present_a be_v entitle_v prayer_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 1_o its_o nature_n 2_o its_o ground_n 3_o its_o part_n 4_o its_o rule_n 5_o its_o hindrance_n 6_o it_o be_v form_n 7_o resolve_v some_o question_n sect_n 1._o the_o nature_n of_o prayer_n shall_v not_o be_v unknown_a to_o he_o that_o exercise_v his_o understanding_n about_o the_o part_n of_o this_o description_n it_o be_v a_o immediate_a hearty_a calling_n upon_o the_o true_a god_n through_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o will_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o any_o blessing_n to_o or_o divert_v of_o any_o judgement_n from_o ourselves_o or_o other_o for_o who_o there_o be_v hope_n god_n will_v be_v entreat_v 1_o it_o be_v a_o immediate_a etc._n etc._n this_o exclude_v pray_v either_o to_o saint_n or_o angel_n and_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o prayer_n show_v that_o immediate_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v to_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n without_o make_v any_o direct_a prayer_n to_o saint_n beside_o god_n or_o indirect_a by_o saint_n to_o god_n though_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n 2_o it_o be_v a_o hearty_a call_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o speak_a lip_n but_o a_o pray_a heart_n that_o shall_v be_v accept_v when_o the_o mouth_n be_v plead_v and_o the_o mind_n not_o close_v there_o be_v a_o more_o just_a cause_n of_o god_n complain_v then_o of_o delilahs_n juâ—_v 16.15_o how_o can_v thou_o say_v i_o love_v thou_o when_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o with_o i_o he_o that_o will_v have_v god_n to_o have_v a_o pity_a eye_n and_o a_o powerful_a arm_n must_v in_o himself_o have_v a_o pray_a heart_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v a_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o soul_n psalm_n 25.1_o and_o a_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n 1_o sam._n 1.15_o in_o a_o word_n quod_fw-la cor_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la non_fw-fr fit_a that_o prayer_n that_o be_v not_o hearty_a be_v but_o babble_v not_o pray_v a_o act_n of_o disobedience_n not_o duty_n height_v sin_n not_o remove_v judgement_n nor_o procure_a mercy_n 3_o upon_o the_o true_a god_n daniel_n and_o his_o companion_n pray_v unto_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n dan._n 2.18_o david_n to_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n psal._n 84.8_o moses_n come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o the_o hebrew_n ezek._n 7.19_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o to_o he_o the_o vow_n only_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v there_o be_v god_n can_v deliver_v after_o that_o sort_n he_o do_v let_v prayer_n therefore_o be_v make_v only_o to_o he_o and_o daily_o let_v he_o be_v praise_v let_v none_o say_v any_o more_o to_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n you_o be_v our_o god_n for_o in_o he_o only_o the_o fatherless_a find_v mercy_n hos._n 14.3_o 4_o through_o christ_n before_o the_o fall_n man_n may_v have_v worship_v without_o a_o mediator_n but_o since_o we_o must_v make_v christ_n as_o the_o tyrian_n do_v blastus_n act._n 10.20_o our_o friend_n he_o be_v the_o eye_n by_o which_o the_o father_n see_v the_o miserable_a the_o ear_n by_o which_o he_o hear_v the_o humble_a the_o hand_n by_o which_o he_o help_v the_o impotent_a the_o foot_n by_o which_o he_o hasten_v to_o relieve_v the_o oppress_v and_o the_o heart_n by_o which_o he_o delight_v in_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n 5_o according_a to_o his_o will_n this_n
be_v a_o necessary_a qualification_n in_o prayer_n and_o must_v not_o be_v want_v 1_o john_n 5.17_o if_o it_o be_v thy_o will_n must_v be_v the_o bridle_n of_o our_o desire_n as_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n mat._n 26.39_o but_o here_o we_o must_v distinguish_v prayer_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1_o for_o thing_n temporal_a for_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v this_o life_n as_o our_o health_n our_o wealth_n which_o must_v ever_o have_v this_o limitation_n if_o it_o be_v thy_o will_n 2_o for_o thing_n spiritual_a for_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o pardon_v of_o sin_n grace_n faith_n to_o subdue_v lust_n these_o thing_n we_o be_v assure_v god_n will_v already_o both_o by_o his_o word_n and_o oath_n and_o therefore_o without_o this_o condition_n must_v be_v ask_v and_o god_n must_v be_v importune_v yea_o heaven_n must_v be_v take_v by_o violence_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o any_o blessing_n etc._n etc._n whither_o to_o our_o soul_n or_o body_n whether_o temporal_a spiritual_a or_o eternal_a inward_a or_o outward_a at_o home_n or_o abroad_o of_o what_o nature_n soever_o the_o blessing_n desire_v be_v must_v be_v ask_v of_o god_n for_o from_o he_o come_v every_o perfect_a gift_n 7_o or_o divert_v of_o any_o judgement_n that_o be_v either_o fear_v or_o feel_v whether_o it_o be_v upon_o ourselves_o or_o other_o magistrate_n minister_n private_a person_n male_a or_o female_a whether_o bond_n or_o free_a for_o all_o saint_n eph._n 6.18_o 8._o for_o who_o there_o be_v hope_n god_n will_v be_v entreat_v there_o be_v creature_n for_o who_o no_o prayer_n must_v be_v put_v up_o god_n resolve_v to_o accept_v no_o sacrifice_n nor_o burn_a offering_n such_o be_v 1._o the_o devil_n 2._o the_o damn_a 3._o the_o dead_a 4._o the_o sinner_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o john_n 5.17_o though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n affirm_v that_o sin_n only_o be_v not_o easy_o pardon_v sect_n ii_o this_o call_n upon_o god_n or_o this_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o heart_n have_v for_o its_o bottom_n or_o ground_n chief_o these_o follow_v particular_n 1._o man_n necessity_n man_n be_v a_o creature_n who_o frail_a and_o weak_a nature_n show_v that_o he_o want_v something_o without_o himself_o to_o preserve_v he_o from_o perish_v in_o those_o trouble_v that_o continualy_a annoy_n he_o ingens_fw-la telum_fw-la necessitas_fw-la even_o child_n will_v call_v out_o upon_o god_n to_o help_v they_o three_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o chief_o lift_v up_o the_o heart_n to_o pray_v 1._o outward_a trouble_n a_o storm_n make_v ionas_n mariner_n to_o pray_v jona_n 1.5_o the_o disciple_n to_o cry_v to_o their_o master_n math._n 8.25_o the_o want_n of_o child_n make_v hannah_n pray_v 1_o sam._n 1.12_o jacob_n fear_n of_o death_n make_v he_o struggle_v with_o god_n gen._n 32.26_o when_o david_n â—_z come_v about_o he_o like_o bee_n than_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n psal._n 3.4_o how_o many_o prayer_n take_v their_o rise_n from_o fever_n pain_n ache_n sore_n gout_n pestilence_n or_o famine_n 2._o inward_a fear_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v startle_v or_o touch_v with_o horror_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n then_o prayer_n take_v to_o her self_o wing_n and_o fly_v aloft_o both_o from_o good_a man_n as_o from_o david_n psalm_n 51.11_o or_o from_o bad_a as_o simon_n magus_n acts._n 8.24_o 3._o future_a punishment_n man_n feel_v a_o present_a judgement_n through_o guilt_n look_v upon_o it_o often_o as_o the_o forerunner_n of_o a_o great_a and_o prognosticate_v a_o heavy_a sentence_n yet_o to_o come_v which_o make_v they_o pray_v with_o all_o earnestness_n as_o experience_n show_v and_o be_v apparent_a by_o these_o two_o man_n above_o name_v 2._o a_o second_o ground_n of_o prayer_n be_v god_n mercy_n there_o be_v several_a act_n and_o property_n observe_v to_o be_v do_v and_o to_o be_v in_o god_n which_o excite_v a_o know_a christian_a to_o this_o duty_n of_o prayer_n as_o 1._o his_o promise_n to_o hear_v prayer_n jer._n 29.12_o 2._o his_o compassion_n in_o the_o act_n of_o prayer_n job._n 42.10_o 3._o his_o observance_n in_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n act._n 9_o 11._o the_o property_n that_o be_v in_o god_n do_v in_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n inflame_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o devout_a to_o a_o cheerful_a pray_v as_o 1._o his_o power_n to_o help_v isa._n 44.27_o he_o have_v power_n which_o can_v do_v much_o he_o have_v omnipotency_n that_o can_v do_v all_o gen._n 17.1_o 2._o his_o wisdom_n to_o invent._n 2_o king_n 7.2_o he_o can_v take_v the_o wise_a and_o the_o proud_a in_o their_o own_o cross_a foolishness_n and_o turn_v achitophel_n wisdom_n into_o foolishness_n 3._o his_o grace_n to_o pity_v exod._n 3_o 7._o he_o take_v no_o delight_n in_o the_o death_n of_o sinner_n nor_o in_o the_o tear_n of_o his_o people_n this_o poor_a man_n cry_v and_o the_o lord_n deliver_v he_o 3._o a_o three_o ground_n be_v christ_n entreaty_n he_o be_v daily_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o transgressor_n isa._n 51.12_o the_o christian_a believe_v that_o christ_n be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n oâ—_n god_n that_o he_o be_v a_o advocate_n for_o they_o with_o the_o father_n which_o confidence_n put_v they_o often_o to_o their_o devotion_n be_v strengthen_v by_o three_o act_n that_o be_v in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 1._o soundness_n and_o perfection_n rom._n 8.27_o 2._o fervency_n and_o affection_n rom._n 8_o 34_o 35._o 3._o delight_n and_o acceptation_n the_o one_o on_o his_o part_n the_o other_o on_o god_n joh._n 11.42_o 4._o a_o four_o ground_n be_v prayer_n itself_o press_v as_o a_o duty_n god_n will_v be_v inquire_v after_o for_o all_o those_o mercy_n that_o his_o omniscience_n know_v his_o people_n want_n and_o his_o omnipotence_n can_v supply_v yea_o his_o heart_n desire_v that_o they_o may_v receive_v yet_o he_o will_v be_v call_v upon_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n psal._n 50.15_o this_o put_v his_o saint_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o prayer_n be_v thereunto_o strenghten_v by_o three_o considerable_a consideration_n 1._o christ_n will_v receive_v nothing_o but_o by_o way_n of_o prayer_n matth._n 26.53_o 2._o christ_n never_o give_v another_o way_n to_o procure_v mercy_n matth._n 24.20_o 3._o the_o saint_n in_o former_a generation_n use_v no_o other_o way_n to_o receive_v mercy_n dan._n 9.3_o 4._o sect_n iii_o we_o be_v now_o to_o see_v the_o part_n of_o this_o petitionary_a kind_n of_o prayer_n and_o they_o be_v chief_o three_o 1._o supplication_n 2._o postulation_n 3._o intercession_n 1._o supplication_n that_o be_v for_o the_o remove_a of_o evil_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o whether_o of_o sin_n or_o punishment_n whether_o of_o soul_n or_o body_n this_o have_v four_o thing_n in_o its_o eye_n in_o reference_n unto_o evil_n 1._o that_o the_o evil_n may_v be_v prevent_v and_o never_o come_v that_o it_o may_v pass_v away_o as_o a_o cloud_n and_o the_o place_n wherein_o it_o be_v fear_v may_v never_o know_v it_o 2_o king_n 22.13_o 2._o that_o the_o evil_n may_v be_v remove_v if_o god_n will_v have_v it_o come_v then_o prayer_n be_v make_v that_o god_n will_v remove_v his_o scourge_n and_o plague_n and_o turn_v away_o his_o anger_n daniel_n 9.16_o 3._o that_o the_o evil_n may_v be_v lessen_v if_o god_n anger_n be_v not_o yet_o turn_v away_o but_o his_o hand_n be_v stretch_v out_o still_o than_o they_o pray_v domine_fw-la ne_fw-la in_o furere_fw-la if_o god_n will_v correct_v they_o will_v not_o have_v he_o do_v it_o in_o anger_n and_o if_o he_o will_v chasten_v they_o will_v not_o have_v he_o do_v it_o in_o his_o hot_a displeasure_n psal._n 6.1_o but_o yet_o if_o he_o will_v visit_v their_o iniquity_n with_o stripe_n then_o more_o strength_n be_v call_v whereby_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o bear_v it_o 1_o corinth_n 10.13_o 4._o that_o the_o evil_n may_v be_v sanctify_v that_o the_o judgement_n inflict_v may_v have_v such_o a_o influence_n on_o the_o party_n affect_v as_o to_o make_v he_o more_o watchful_a over_o his_o sin_n psal._n 39.9_o and_o that_o grace_n may_v come_v with_o it_o to_o sustain_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o time_n of_o its_o abode_n 2_o cor._n 12.8_o 2._o postulation_n that_o be_v for_o the_o procure_n or_o obtaine_v of_o any_o good_a of_o grace_n psal._n 73.29_o as_o nature_n matth._n 8.2_o as_o 1._o for_o thing_n suitable_a to_o thy_o call_n 1_o king_n 3.9_o 2._o for_o thing_n necessary_a to_o thy_o nature_n mat._n 6.11_o 3._o for_o thing_n convenient_a to_o thy_o temper_n pro._n 30.9_o 3._o intercession_n that_o be_v such_o petition_n as_o be_v put_v up_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o each_o christian_a must_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v sensible_a of_o another_o want_n and_o willing_a if_o it_o be_v but_o by_o prayer_n to_o relieve_v they_o whether_o they_o be_v our_o equal_n inferior_n
enemy_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n get_v more_o ground_n then_o since_o their_o hand_n have_v be_v weaken_v and_o their_o face_n blur_v by_o the_o violence_n and_o malice_n of_o wicked_a proud_a and_o ambition_n man_n 7_o man_n can_v profit_v under_o they_o as_o they_o may_v without_o pray_v for_o they_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o none_o can_v just_o expect_v that_o blessing_n from_o god_n which_o they_o never_o ask_v of_o he_o if_o some_o will_v but_o spend_v as_o much_o time_n in_o pray_v for_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n as_o they_o do_v in_o bark_v against_o they_o they_o may_v in_o mercy_n receive_v more_o good_a by_o they_o then_o ever_o they_o be_v otherwise_o like_a to_o have_v they_o may_v in_o anger_n be_v cross_v perplex_a by_o they_o when_o in_o mercy_n they_o may_v live_v quiet_o peaceable_o and_o holy_o under_o they_o yea_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n they_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n fail_n and_o miscarriage_n for_o who_o know_v but_o the_o power_n or_o fervency_n of_o thy_o prayer_n may_v stir_v up_o god_fw-we to_o hold_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n in_o his_o stumble_n that_o he_o may_v engage_v the_o soul_n the_o more_o unto_o he_o as_o people_n will_v give_v the_o nurse_n good_a thing_n for_o love_n of_o the_o child_n so_o god_n may_v give_v those_o nurse_n father_n gift_n and_o grace_n if_o not_o for_o their_o own_o yet_o for_o thy_o sake_n etc._n etc._n 3_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o apostate_n and_o backslider_n when_o we_o see_v any_o turn_n from_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v to_o turn_v for_o they_o to_o the_o lord_n when_o any_o leave_v the_o path_n of_o uprightness_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o darkness_n as_o those_o wicked_a one_o prov._n 2._o 13._o lest_o the_o lord_n sudden_o shoot_v they_o and_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o pit_n we_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o prophet_n lord_n forgive_v amos._n 7.2_o 1_o because_o of_o the_o great_a and_o unavoidable_a perdition_n that_o they_o be_v likely_a to_o fall_v in_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o sin_n in_o the_o least_o the_o short_a step_n man_n can_v make_v in_o it_o carry_v they_o a_o great_a way_n towards_o that_o sin_n unto_o death_n that_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n heb._n 6.4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o strive_v in_o prayer_n for_o he_o 2_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o more_o confirm_v by_o their_o recovery_n tree_n shake_v and_o totter_v by_o the_o wind_n open_v the_o earth_n and_o in_o calm_a get_v a_o fast_o hold_v then_o before_o be_v better_v root_v by_o that_o blast_n these_o soul_n that_o be_v shake_v by_o the_o wind_n of_o false_a doctrine_n may_v be_v afterward_o if_o they_o return_v which_o yet_o we_o seldom_o hear_v of_o better_a establish_v and_o root_v in_o the_o faith_n then_o before_o 3_o our_o own_o glory_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a in_o heaven_n dan._n 12.3_o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a and_o happy_a thing_n to_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o soul_n a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n be_v hide_v by_o convert_v a_o sinner_n from_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n jam._n 5.20_o and_o if_o god_n shall_v harden_v his_o soul_n to_o proceed_v in_o his_o backslide_n yet_o the_o prayer_n make_v for_o he_o return_v seven_o fold_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o he_o that_o make_v they_o 4_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o heathen_n infidel_n or_o idolater_n there_o be_v a_o generation_n that_o have_v go_v a_o whore_v from_o god_n and_o cast_v off_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a that_o have_v altogether_o break_v the_o yoke_n and_o burst_v the_o band_n and_o other_o there_o be_v that_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o law_n these_o must_v be_v think_v on_o and_o for_o they_o god_n must_v be_v entreat_v by_o those_o that_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n for_o 1_o certain_a damnation_n will_v be_v their_o portion_n they_o that_o depart_v from_o god_n whether_o in_o point_n or_o in_o point_n of_o worship_n of_o practice_n god_n will_v depart_v from_o they_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o name_n give_v under_o heaven_n by_o which_o man_n can_v be_v save_v but_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o man_n kill_v and_o god_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o justifier_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o now_o how_o can_v man_n believe_v on_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v let_v we_o pray_v therefore_o that_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n will_v send_v forth_o laborer_n into_o his_o harvest_n and_o that_o god_n will_v open_v a_o door_n of_o faith_n unto_o the_o gentile_n act._n 14.27_o and_o return_v to_o the_o many_o thousand_o of_o israel_n that_o jacob_n may_v takâ—_n root_v and_o israâ—l_n bud_n and_o blossomâ—_n and_o fill_v the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n with_o fruit_n isa._n 27.6_o 2._o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o common_a nature_n with_o we_o they_o have_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o soul_n we_o have_v and_o for_o ever_o must_v lie_v in_o flame_n or_o shine_v in_o throne_n when_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n death_n and_o hell_n give_v up_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v in_o they_o they_o must_v also_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o we_o know_v these_o thing_n what_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v but_o be_v jealous_a over_o they_o with_o a_o godly_a jealousy_n that_o they_o may_v be_v build_v together_o with_o we_o for_o a_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 2.22_o and_o so_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v as_o it_o be_v write_v rom._n 11.26_o and_o all_o flesh_n see_v as_o well_o as_o we_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n luk._n 3.6_o 3_o it_o will_v much_o rejoice_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n to_o see_v this_o accomplish_a if_o the_o angel_n rejoice_v at_o a_o sinner_n conversion_n how_o shall_v christ_n abundant_o be_v satisfy_v since_o he_o pour_v out_o his_o soul_n as_o a_o offering_n for_o their_o sin_n very_o very_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o heir_n of_o heaven_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v let_v we_o therefore_o fulfil_v his_o joy_n and_o pray_v that_o his_o other_o sheep_n may_v be_v bring_v home_o which_o in_o time_n â—ast_o be_v not_o a_o people_n but_o now_o may_v be_v make_v the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o have_v not_o obtain_v mercy_n but_o now_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n 1_o pet._n 2.10_o and_o that_o he_o may_v see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o be_v satisfy_v isa._n 53.11_o 4_o the_o certainty_n of_o christ_n abode_n in_o heaven_n until_o this_o be_v accomplish_v might_n of_o itself_o press_v home_n the_o duty_n plead_v for_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v he_o untilâ—_n the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n until_o all_o thing_n speak_v of_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v the_o end_n shall_v not_o be_v he_o that_o wait_v therefore_o for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o belong_v to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o must_v wait_v at_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n become_v in_o then_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n the_o deliverâ—r_n and_o shall_v turn_v away_o ungodliness_n from_o jacob_n rom._n 11â—25_n that_o there_o may_v be_v but_o one_o sheep-fold_n as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o shepherd_n john_n 10.16_o and_o when_o we_o see_v these_o thing_n than_o know_v that_o summer_n be_v nigh_o 5_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o bring_v in_o all_o the_o elect_v even_o in_o our_o day_n viz._n in_o the_o lattar_n day_n which_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n signify_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n isa._n 2.1_o and_o in_o the_o new_a the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o tim._n 3.1_o if_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o in_o our_o time_n he_o will_v do_v this_o great_a work_n o_o let_v we_o pray_v and_o importune_v god_n to_o build_v up_o his_o church_n by_o the_o home-bringing_a of_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n and_o among_o other_o argument_n let_v this_o be_v one_o that_o the_o time_n to_o favour_n zion_n yea_o the_o set_a time_n be_v comâ—_n that_o thâ—_n child_n of_o israel_n may_v return_v and_o seek_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o david_n their_o king_n and_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n hos._n 3.5_o to_o open_v thâ—ir_a eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v act._n 26.18_o 5_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o the_o saint_n pious_a or_o religious_a such_o as_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n be_v to_o be_v beautiful_a in_o our_o eye_n and_o
glory_n of_o god_n john_n his_o zeal_n be_v not_o zeal_n but_o ambition_n 4._o in_o a_o find_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n pray_v for_o we_o must_v understand_v what_o we_o pray_v that_o our_o zeal_n may_v be_v according_a to_o knowledge_n and_o our_o amen_o agreeable_a to_o religion_n 5._o in_o a_o constant_a make_v conscience_n of_o the_o duty_n for_o god_n glory_n our_o own_o and_o our_o neighbour_n good_a this_o grace_n in_o prayer_n be_v very_o necessary_a for_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o zealous_a prayer_n that_o will_v avail_v for_o any_o thing_n jam._n 5.17_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o servant_n prayer_n that_o will_v only_o obtain_v heaven_n mat._n 11.12_o 3._o it_o be_v by_o it_o only_o that_o the_o true_a christian_a can_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o hypocrite_n math._n 23.14_o these_o be_v the_o grace_n that_o constitute_v prayer_n and_o make_v it_o move_v towards_o heaven_n and_o indeed_o without_o these_o prayer_n be_v no_o more_o a_o prayer_n then_o 2_o dead_a coarse_a be_v a_o man_n these_o be_v the_o very_a form_n and_o inward_a life_n of_o it_o read_v pag._n 513._o before_o p._n 512_o make_v by_o he_o therefore_o he_o be_v great_a honour_n by_o it_o 1_o cor._n 6.20_o 2._o god_n have_v redeem_v the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n he_o cure_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o other_o 3._o god_n will_v glorify_v the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul._n 4._o we_o can_v only_o give_v a_o good_a example_n by_o the_o body_n not_o by_o the_o soul_n how_o shall_v our_o light_n shine_v to_o other_o but_o through_o the_o lanthrone_v of_o our_o outward_a man_n and_o where_o this_o light_n appear_v not_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o for_o be_v they_o burne_a they_n will_v also_o be_v shine_v light_n john_n 5.53_o sect_n vii_o question_n resolve_v quest._n 1._o whether_o man_n by_o industry_n may_v obtain_v a_o promptness_n in_o prayer_n quest._n 2._o whether_o the_o wicked_a be_v bind_v to_o pray_v quest._n 3._o whether_o the_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n use_v by_o law_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v lawful_a quest._n 4._o whether_o there_o be_v not_o vain_a repition_n in_o those_o form_n quest._n 5._o whether_o it_o will_v be_v convenient_a to_o alter_v any_o part_n of_o those_o form_n quest._n 1._o whether_o man_n by_o industry_n may_v obtain_v a_o promptness_n in_o prayer_n this_o question_n take_v its_o rise_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o ignorant_a pretender_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n who_o devotion_n in_o a_o great_a 2._o the_o external_a form_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o gesture_n of_o the_o body_n must_v be_v consider_v god_n will_v be_v worship_v with_o the_o whole_a man_n that_o be_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n we_o have_v they_o that_o pretend_v to_o inward_a worship_n will_v not_o give_v god_n outward_a service_n but_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o saint_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n use_v their_o body_n in_o this_o duty_n of_o prayer_n both_o in_o the_o general_a and_o some_o particular_a part_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o body_n in_o general_n and_o that_o in_o different_a gesture_n as_o prostration_n numb_a 16.22_o kneel_v act_v 20.36_o stand_v luk_n 18.13_o lie_v isa._n 38.12_o a_o sit_v two_o sam._n 7.18_o leap_v private_o act._n 3.8_o 2._o we_o have_v some_o particular_a part_n of_o the_o body_n exercise_v in_o this_o ordinance_n in_o a_o particular_a sort_n as_o the_o head_n eye_n hands_z mouth_n or_o tongue_n 1._o the_o head_n and_o that_o bow_v down_o 2_o chro._n 29.30_o note_v the_o reverence_n they_o bear_v to_o he_o in_o their_o heart_n it_o be_v also_o call_v a_o bow_n with_o the_o face_n and_o once_o be_v do_v so_o low_a as_o the_o very_a ground_n of_o the_o pavement_n 2_o chro._n 7.3_o 2._o the_o eye_n and_o they_o sometime_o cast_v down_o luk._n 18.13_o note_v humility_n and_o sometime_o cast_v up_o john_n 12.41_o noting_o faith_n 3._o the_o hand_n and_o they_o spread_v abroad_o note_v fullness_n of_o grief_n ezra_n 9.5_o and_o also_o fullness_n of_o joy_n 1_o king_n 8.22_o hold_v forth_o anger_n to_o throw_v a_o way_n the_o thing_n pray_v against_o and_o a_o desire_n to_o receive_v the_o thing_n pray_v for_o again_o the_o hand_n be_v lift_v up_o note_v zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n psal._n 63.4_o and_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n lam._n 3.41_o in_o pray_v and_o note_v a_o appeal_n to_o god_n inswear_n gen._n 14.22_o dan._n 12.7_o further_o they_o finite_a some_o part_n of_o the_o body_n at_o the_o breast_n note_v sorrow_n luk._n 18.13_o as_o the_o thigh_n note_v shame_n and_o guilt_n jere._n 31.19_o 3._o the_o tongue_n this_o need_v no_o proof_n it_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o so_o common_o know_v and_o be_v there_o not_o a_o cause_n to_o use_v the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o body_n in_o his_o service_n do_v the_o saint_n do_v this_o without_o a_o reason_n 1._o the_o body_n be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o creature_n measure_n consist_v in_o hum_n and_o haw_n way_n face_n and_o strain_a word_n not_o be_v prompt_a in_o their_o extemporary_a delivery_n which_o to_o a_o void_a and_o that_o the_o weak_a christian_a may_v have_v where_o with_o to_o express_v himself_o in_o a_o prompt_a and_o decent_a manner_n let_v he_o practice_v those_o know_v follow_v rule_n 1._o be_v observant_a of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o themselves_o or_o other_o that_o they_o either_o know_v hear_v or_o see_v this_o evil_a befalling_a now_o upon_o such_o and_o this_o good_a be_v give_v to_o other_o our_o own_o deliverance_n in_o such_o a_o danger_n and_o another_o being_n leave_v in_o the_o same_o danger_n will_v afford_v abundance_n of_o matter_n in_o prayer_n 2._o be_v studious_a of_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n by_o observe_v and_o head_v the_o promise_n threaten_n and_o passage_n therein_o a_o great_a furtherance_n shall_v they_o be_v to_o he_o that_o intend_v to_o go_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n 3._o be_v often_o in_o the_o pactise_n of_o prayer_n in_o this_o use_n may_v go_v a_o great_a way_n and_o bear_v a_o great_a stroke_n man_n that_o have_v great_a part_n may_v lose_v they_o by_o not_o use_v of_o they_o and_o they_o that_o have_v small_a part_n with_o exercise_n may_v abundant_o improve_v they_o â—_o be_v frequent_a in_o examining_n the_o turn_n and_o wind_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o vanity_n and_o folly_n and_o wickedness_n that_o lodge_v therein_o will_v bring_v in_o great_a store_n of_o provision_n to_o that_o part_n of_o prayer_n confession_n 5._o be_v strengthen_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n this_o will_v make_v a_o man_n bold_a confident_a which_o will_v also_o make_v he_o prompt_v and_o fluent_a 6._o be_v studious_a in_o read_v practical_a divinity_n which_o treasure_n the_o soul_n with_o abundance_n of_o find_a knowledge_n and_o that_o afford_v matter_n of_o meditation_n and_o that_o again_o in_o prayer_n be_v bring_v forth_o with_o abundance_n of_o advantage_n 7._o call_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n not_o that_o i_o mean_v thou_o shall_v desire_v the_o spirit_n immediate_o to_o act_v upon_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n and_o then_o upon_o the_o tongue_n as_o some_o fond_a one_o in_o those_o day_n for_o it_o may_v be_v aquestion_n whether_o that_o prayer_n will_v be_v lawful_a in_o regard_n that_o whatever_o be_v say_v upon_o that_o ground_n be_v equal_a to_o what_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o equal_o bind_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o canon_n of_o faith_n to_o all_o that_o hear_v thou_o so_o pray_v and_o indeed_o some_o man_n zeal_n in_o call_v up_o a_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n give_v breath_n to_o their_o impudence_n who_o pretend_v a_o spirit_n of_o preach_v which_o spread_v so_o far_o that_o even_o woman_n preach_n have_v be_v teach_v to_o be_v as_o infallible_a as_o st._n paul_n and_o their_o say_n to_o be_v receive_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o damnation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o say_n of_o our_o lord_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n therefore_o we_o understand_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o justification_n to_o sprin_v le_fw-fr the_o soul_n of_o christ._n of_o sanctification_n to_o wash_v away_o all_o uncleanness_n call_v the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n tit._n 3.5_o which_o spirit_n wherever_o it_o be_v be_v accompany_v with_o a_o desire_n to_o pray_v and_o dispose_v the_o soul_n to_o pray_v though_o it_o be_v but_o in_o groan_n and_o wish_n rom._n 8.26_o and_o by_o observe_a the_o rule_n before_o give_v have_v obtain_v this_o gift_n the_o soul_n may_v not_o only_o groâ—ne_v but_o speak_v unto_o god_n its_o desire_n 2._o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o fruit_n of_o
call_n there_o be_v a_o woe_n from_o god_n if_o they_o do_v not_o preach_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v curse_v by_o man_n if_o they_o do_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o will_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v like_o that_o little_a book_n rev._n 10.9_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a while_o it_o be_v in_o their_o own_o mouth_n and_o thought_n but_o when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o belly_n and_o send_v down_o to_o nourish_v the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v oft_o time_n bitter_a like_o gall_n as_o appear_v by_o man_n bitter_a word_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o devil_n the_o fury_n spleen_n malice_n rancour_n hatred_n disrespect_n and_o evil_a speak_v of_o man_n be_v the_o usual_a reward_n of_o a_o true_a preacher_n and_o though_o they_o think_v themselves_o possible_o wise_a and_o conceit_n that_o it_o be_v good_a so_o to_o do_v yet_o st._n paul_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o several_a title_n or_o name_n that_o he_o give_v they_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d absurd_a man_n man_n of_o no_o topic_n whole_o make_v up_o of_o incongruitye_n unreasonable_a who_o life_n who_o word_n who_o action_n will_v not_o be_v bridle_v nor_o keep_v in_o by_o law_n and_o order_n though_o it_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d troublesome_a 15._o cumbersome_a wicked_a vex_a person_n 2_o thes._n 3.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n of_o no_o logic_n bruit_n beast_n speak_v evil_a of_o the_o truth_n because_o they_o will_v not_o understand_v it_o that_o be_v to_o walk_v according_a to_o it_o 1_o pet._n 2.12_o they_o will_v be_v think_v wise_a though_o they_o be_v as_o the_o wild_a ass_n colt_n or_o as_o the_o mule_n and_o horse_n foam_v out_o their_o own_o shame_n when_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o these_o thing_n they_o understand_v not_o and_o will_v not_o learn_v by_o these_o and_o such_o as_o these_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n trouble_v and_o continual_o vex_v so_o much_o that_o if_o god_n pull_v not_o man_n fâ—om_v their_o study_n by_o a_o secret_a impulse_n as_o he_o call_v the_o apostle_n from_o their_o boat_n that_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n will_v fail_v let_v prayer_n therefore_o be_v make_v for_o they_o that_o be_v call_v unto_o that_o employment_n that_o they_o may_v open_v their_o mouth_n bold_o and_o be_v deliver_v from_o wicked_a and_o unreasonable_a man_n 1_o thes._n 3.2_o tâ—e_v best_o and_o most_o know_a be_v far_o short_a of_o perfection_n there_o be_v and_o there_o will_v be_v something_o want_v in_o the_o minister_n now_o as_o well_o as_o former_o there_o be_v in_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o peter_n though_o they_o be_v as_o eye_n yet_o they_o can_v say_v to_o the_o hand_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o apollo_n be_v mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o think_v it_o not_o below_o he_o to_o learn_v the_o way_n of_o god_n more_o perfect_o acts._n 18.24_o 26._o let_v prayer_n therefore_o be_v make_v for_o they_o that_o by_o their_o mouth_n god_n may_v daily_o be_v more_o and_o more_o praise_v by_o his_o reveal_n of_o himself_o more_o and_o more_o unto_o they_o that_o they_o by_o they_o may_v be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n 3_o minister_n pray_v for_o their_o people_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n practice_n of_o old_a 1_o thes._n 3.10_o 11_o 12_o and_o 6_o â—â—_o it_o be_v the_o close_a of_o every_o epistle_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o and_o grace_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o usual_a proem_n to_o their_o letter_n the_o same_o be_v now_o do_v by_o their_o successor_n and_o follower_n the_o people_n then_o in_o reason_n no_o requite_v their_o prayer_n with_o prayer_n again_o a_o heathen_a can_v say_v qui_fw-la beneficium_fw-la non_fw-la reddit_fw-la non_fw-la magis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quam_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la that_fw-mi and_o there_o will_v be_v find_v at_o the_o last_o 〈◊〉_d difference_n betwixt_o they_o that_o open_v their_o mouth_n and_o curse_v they_o and_o they_o that_o shut_v up_o their_o mouth_n and_o speak_v not_o for_o they_o and_o even_o this_o will_v aggravate_v their_o crime_n that_o they_o be_v pray_v for_o which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o the_o râ—â—aliations_n will_v have_v prayer_n make_v for_o they_o again_o 4_o their_o subversion_n and_o overthrow_n be_v seek_v after_o more_o than_o other_o predicare_fw-la nil_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la derivare_fw-la in_o se_fw-la furorem_fw-la mundi_fw-la say_v luther_n i_o may_v add_v gehennae_fw-la have_v they_o not_o be_v in_o all_o age_n look_v upon_o as_o the_o off-scouring_n of_o the_o world_n fit_a only_a to_o be_v throw_v away_o as_o dust_n or_o dung_n what_o breast_n so_o strong_a or_o hard_o but_o have_v be_v pierce_v with_o sharp_a arrow_n even_o bitter_a word_n who_o do_v jerusâ—lem_n slay_v more_o than_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v send_v unto_o she_o who_o be_v more_o speak_v against_o in_o this_o age_n then_o â—he_v tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o that_o by_o man_n of_o all_o profession_n and_o by_o 〈◊〉_d of_o no_o profession_n and_o by_o man_n of_o great_a profession_n and_o he_o that_o stand_v to_o the_o true_a catholic_a principle_n be_v hâ—_n 〈◊〉_d be_v most_o fill_v with_o contempt_n by_o they_o who_o will_v be_v accountâ—â—_n the_o meek_a of_o the_o earth_n if_o we_o look_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n there_o they_o be_v defame_v it_o on_o the_o left_a they_o be_v condemn_v and_o by_o both_o as_o 〈◊〉_d they_o dare_v they_o be_v stone_v papist_n and_o sectary_n like_o the_o upper_a and_o neither_o millstone_n unite_v their_o force_n and_o their_o strength_n to_o gâ—â—nd_v they_o to_o powder_v in_o their_o good_a name_n and_o then_o by_o the_o wind_n of_o persecution_n to_o blow_v they_o away_o these_o two_o come_v about_o the_o evangelist_n like_o bee_n carry_v in_o their_o rail_n sting_n to_o sting_v he_o and_o except_o he_o have_v the_o honey_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o anoint_v himself_o withal_o they_o will_v wound_v he_o to_o death_n the_o sectary_n strike_v he_o into_o the_o pope_n hazard_n damn_v he_o antichristian_a and_o therefore_o to_o be_v destroy_v so_o many_o bishop_n thy_o pronounce_v as_o so_o many_o pope_n and_o so_o many_o ordain_v preacher_n so_o many_o bastard_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babol_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v exclude_v the_o lord_n congregation_n the_o papist_n with_o his_o racket_n strike_v he_o back_o again_o into_o the_o other_o hazard_n damn_v he_o as_o schismatical_a and_o heretical_a no_o death_n therefore_o more_o proper_a for_o he_o then_o stake_n and_o burn_v these_o two_o party_n have_v two_o sort_n of_o person_n who_o be_v most_o futious_a and_o eager_a in_o there_o persuite_n against_o the_o reform_a clergy_n they_o be_v the_o jesuitical_a society_n and_o the_o quake_a sinner_n for_o the_o former_a we_o will_v pray_v as_o david_n in_o the_o case_n of_o achitophel_n 2_o sam._n 15.31_o lord_n turn_v their_o counsel_n unto_o foolishness_n and_o for_o the_o latter_a as_o the_o father_n for_o the_o child_n matth._n 17.15_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o they_o for_o they_o be_v lunatic_a 5_o their_o slip_n and_o error_n be_v most_o dangerous_a as_o beforâ—_n it_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o pilot_n and_o therefore_o dangerous_a a_o mistake_n in_o the_o general_a and_o therefore_o may_v be_v destructive_a it_o be_v a_o pain_n in_o the_o head_n and_o may_v be_v deadly_a it_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o the_o physician_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v poisonous_a and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o dangerous_a than_o any_o of_o these_o as_o it_o may_v wound_v the_o soul_n and_o make_v it_o cry_v to_o all_o eternity_n gal._n 2.11_o the_o very_a presence_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o his_o own_o diocese_n at_o a_o wedding_n be_v interpret_v by_o the_o law_n a_o licence_n and_o so_o the_o marriage_n pass_v without_o dispute_n and_o error_n oftentimes_o countenance_v by_o a_o preacher_n may_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la be_v embrace_v and_o receive_v for_o truth_n prayer_n therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v make_v for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v discern_v between_o the_o precious_a and_o the_o vile_a and_o right_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n as_o a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o to_o ashamed_a 6_o their_o want_n and_o loss_n be_v a_o ruin_n to_o any_o people_n it_o be_v â—asie_a to_o be_v show_v by_o former_a age_n that_o when_o ever_o god_n remove_v those_o gospel_n ordain_v preacher_n from_o a_o people_n confusion_n darkness_n and_o atheism_n be_v the_o consequence_n of_o it_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n god_n give_v they_o to_o his_o church_n for_o shepherd_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n they_o be_v for_o watchman_n in_o time_n of_o seduction_n they_o be_v as_o guide_v in_o time_n of_o war_n they_o be_v chariot_n &_o horseman_n &_o never_o do_v the_o